#yoo jimin x oc | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

constantinerkives · 11 months

Text

PAIRING: Hotel Magnate! Yoo Jimin x College student! Fem reader _____________ WARNINGS: Sugar Mommy AU, college AU, age gap, OC is in her final year of college while YJM is 34, profanity, strangers to paramours, Chopard and Cannes Film Festival Karina, good lord. OC has a slight crush on the dean lmao. OC short-circuits when pretty, older women talk to her. Smut, oral (K receiving), strap-on sex (reader receiving), Dom! Karina, mommy kink, OC ain't a virgin, riding, rough sex, cock-warming, or was it strap-warming? (IDK, but you catch my drift, yeah?), shower sex, multiple sex scenes, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, use of a vibrator, pool sex, biting, marking, fingering, that's pretty much it, I think. _____________ WORDCOUNT: 14.7K Sorry, this was self-indulgent yall, my bad💀🤩 _____________ A/N:

You asked; I shall deliver. Oh - and please see the header for synopsis and turn on your sound hehe.

"Ning Yizhou, what the fuck-"

"Shut up and listen, will you?" She cuts you off with a glare and turns her MacBook screen towards you. "You need this."

You clamp your mouth shut and allow the younger girl to continue. The ash-blonde girl takes a seat across from you and shows you a site from the internet. You sit before the latter with the pads of your fingers tapping against your thighs. Ningning observes you warily before knotting her fingers together. "After hearing your rants for months about how the school's kicking both your ass and wallet, I propose a solution."

"By being a sugar baby," You snort. She shoots you a silencing look. "Let me finish, Y/N."

She shows you her profile, "This website is safe, and it strictly monitors the chats of both parties. It is consensual and beneficial for person A and person B." She then shows you her chat with her sponsor; the profile read: Uchinaga Giselle. If your memory serves you correctly, she is the managing director of AE Industries, a definition of young, rich, and beautiful. "Woah, your sugar mommy is Giselle?"

Ningning's lips curl to a smirk, "Focus, Y/N. Have you read our conversation?"

"Yes," Your eyes skim the chat, "It's respectful and direct."

"Exactly," She grins and closes her MacBook. "Not all stories involving a life like this are scary, Y/N." Your friend presses a palm against her chest, "Like me, for example."

"Yeah, yeah," You sigh and lower your head, "I don't know, Ning." Her features soften as her hand reaches yours, her thumb rubbing comforting circles against the back of your palm.

"Some sugar mommies or daddies want to fill the void of being rich Y/N. Some want to soothe their overbearing parents, and some just have too much fucking money. They're mature and won't force you to do something you're not comfortable with for the sake of being spoiled in return."

You contemplated for a moment before curling your lips to a smile. "Fuck it, Ning. I'm in." Your friend grins and opens her MacBook. "Leave your profile to me, Y/N. And pick a dress you'll be using for the ceremony. You need to look fresh for tomorrow." Right. Before this discussion with Ningning, you received an email from Hanyang University that you're a dean's lister for the second semester.

"Thanks, Ning." You stand from the table and make your way to her room.

"Y/N!" Minjeong squeals upon seeing your familiar figure as more awardees enter the venue, "I'm relieved! I thought I was going to be alone with strangers for the ceremony."

"Not anymore," You grin and crane your neck to examine the students on the premises. "Are we the only ones from our block?"

She follows your example and hums, "Seems like it, and - oh shit, the dean's heading this way!" You snap your head and lock eyes with the dean of your department. An automatic smile curls on your lips as you acknowledge her presence by bowing your head. "Miss Kim, Seol," The older woman greets with her slender digits knotted atop her stomach.

"Good evening, Miss Bae." You greet in return. Bae Joohyun, professionally known as Irene Bae, is the dean of your department. The woman couldn't be older than forty, fair-skinned, doe-shaped eyes framing sharp, intelligent obsidian-hued pupils, an upturned nose, a small face, and pink, plump lips. The dean is sporting a mint blue suit and white heels, and her long black hair tied in a low ponytail. The older woman's lips curl upward, "I see that it's only the two of you again from your block," She comments while you and Minjeong look at each other, uncertain. "And I'm impressed," Irene adds. You glow under her praise, "Thank you, Miss Bae."

The latter hums, "Do enjoy the celebration."

With that, she walks past you and Winter. You caught a whiff of the older woman's scent and let out a blissful sigh as you stagger. "Damn," Winter exhales as her head follows the older woman's slender figure, "If she wasn't the dean, I don't mind being smashed by her."

"Agree," You giggled as you watched the older woman interact with her faculty. "I guess I have a reason to study my ass off."

Then your stomach churns uncomfortably as an unpleasant thought voices your concern.

That is if you have the money to enroll for the final semester.

Blood drains from your body, and your smile drops. "I should find a job that should sustain me." You mutter under your breath as another feminine voice interjects: "Minjeong!" You snap from your reverie and raise your head. You spot Chaewon standing next to Yunjin and Ryujin; gesturing a hand to Winter, who looks at you with a small smile, "I'll hang around with them, yeah?" Her tone indicates permission, and you snort at her. "You don't need to ask for my approval, Winter. Go."

The latter guffaws and pats your shoulder, "Have a nice evening, Y/N." With that, she leaves to join the group.

You sigh, and your posture droops as your eyes scour your surroundings. Your vision dims at the sight of extravagance oozing from your peers and faculty. You clench and unclench your hands to calm your racing nerves before the voices behind your head speak up: You don't belong here.

And you painfully agree. How the hell did you manage to keep up?

"Excuse me, miss," Your ears perk upon hearing an unfamiliar deep yet feminine voice. Sultry and alluring. "But have you seen Joohyun?"

Joohyun? Your brows furrow. How can someone say the dean's name so casually?

You turn in the direction of the stranger, and your eyes subtly widen at the sight of the towering beauty behind you. Your eyes take in her appearance. Her long black hair was styled; slid back, allowing you to have a good glimpse at her smooth, fair countenance, familiar doe-shaped eyes framing those sharp, intelligent hazel-colored crevices. You mentally pick your jaw from the floor.

"Joohyun?" Your voice came out as a squeak, and you fought the urge to palm your face. "You mean our dean?"

A playful grin curls on her plump lips, "Yes," Her hazel-colored eyes scour your features, "And my," She purrs, "Aren't you a beauty?" Your cheeks warmed as the woman continued: "I should count myself lucky for asking a pretty girl like you." A subtle shade of pink dust your cheeks as you clear your throat softly, "Thank you," You muse as you shift your weight from one foot to another. "How may I help you?"

"I'm looking for-"

"Karina," Your posture straightens upon hearing her authoritative voice. Irene takes a stand beside you. Her face turns in your direction with slight surprise before she regains her calm countenance and returns her gaze to the said stranger: Karina.

"I see that you've met one of my students," The dean gestures a hand towards the raven-haired beauty. "Y/N, meet my..." She trails off before Karina's lips release a deep chuckle, shivers run down your spine, and your stomach churns at the sound. "Don't be shy now, Hyunnie."

Hyunnie?

Karina holds out her hand for you to shake, "I'm Karina Bae, her half-sister. And you are?"

Half-sister?

That explains the familiar features, and if you have to compare the two of them by age, Karina seems to be ten years younger than the older woman next to you. But still, both women are drop-dead gorgeous. They won the battle of genes.

"Seol Y/N," You reply in a trance as you reach to shake her hand, expecting a handshake, but she surprises you by bringing it up to brush her mouth against your knuckles, a shock traveling up your arm at the contact. Her eyes never leave yours, and you hold your breath, afraid you'll do something embarrassing if you do. Hopefully, your face doesn't show how the action flustered you. You gawk at her as she releases your hand.

"A pleasure, Y/N." Your body glows at the way her tongue smoothly caresses your name. It's embarrassing how quick you are to succumb to the younger Bae. You instinctively look away from her raving eyes as the dean clears her throat.

"Easy, Karina." The dean chides, "She's my student,"

A heart-throbbing smile graces Karina's lips, "Anyways," She raises a paper bag. Was she holding something all this time? How come you didn't notice? "As you can see, sister. I just returned from France," The hazel-eyed beauty hands it to her, "And I bought a present."

You eye the two of them, feeling as though you're intruding on a moment between the siblings. Irene's lips curl upwards and takes the paperbag, "You shouldn't have, Karina. Is that why you came here?"

"Of course," Karina grins, "I can't come back to my alma mater empty-handed now, can I?"

"Thank you, Karina."

The latter merely hums in reply, "I'll get going now. There's no need for me to stay if a party lacks drinks." She grins while Irene rolls her eyes. "It's protocol,"

"Sure," Karina turns to you, "Take care, Miss Seol."

Perhaps she was waiting for you to hold your hand out again, but your brain decided that risking another touch from this gorgeous woman would have undesirable consequences. A wave sufficed for now.

"It was a pleasure meeting you, Karina."

You were wrong. Karina doesn't even have to touch you to get you woozy. Her wolfish smirk was enough to make your knees wobble. She departs, leaving your eyes to follow her lithe physique.

"I apologize on her behalf," The older Bae announces, and you move your gaze to her. You gulped. "She isn't usually like this. Perhaps staying in Paris rewired her behavior." You shake your head sideways, "It's fine Miss Bae. Have a wonderful evening," You tell her before bowing and departing from the dean.

Ningning automatically bombards you with her findings while you are at the ceremony.

"So your account has been receiving DMs," She grins with pride beaming in her delicate features as she slides you a takeout from her favorite fast-food chain, "All you have to do is to go through it with a fine-tooth comb and take your pick." She slides the MacBook in your direction, and your eyes widen at the number of requests.

"Woah," You mumble, feeling overwhelmed. Your friend catches on and sits next to you. "You don't have to make a choice overnight. You can scour it whenever you're free."

And that's what you did.

You spent your lunchtime and break times scouring the site for your potential benefactor.

For days, no one caught your eye, until a woman popped up on your screen.

Yoo Jimin

You clicked on her profile, half of her face was hidden, but those plump lips, the lighting, and the prominent collarbones beneath the lapels of her blazer pulled you to dig deeper into her account. You press the photo where she is leaning her back against the gold railing of Hotel Olympia. Jimin was wearing a form-fitting black dress showing off her slender figure. On her hand was a champagne glass and the closest glimpse of her side profile; absolute perfection. You let out a huff and close your eyes to steel your nerves before typing:

Hello

"Ning, what are we doing here?" You inquire the younger girl as she drags you into Givenchy's boutique, the employees eyeing you warily as the latter scrutinizes the boutique before looking at you with a familiar smile.

"We're shopping for your outfit next week," If your face showed surprise, you hid it poorly. You lean close to whisper against Ningning's ear. "In here?"

The ash-blonde shoots you a look. "Duh?"

"It's expensive!"

"It's fine-"

"What can I do for you ladies?" Ningning turns to the employee and smiles, "I made an appointment three hours ago under Giselle Uchinaga's name." The older woman hums as your friend continues, "Send us your best attires for a date night for my friend-" She gestures a hand towards you, "What's your size?"

You gawk at her as the employee looks at you expectantly, "Uhm-"

"Tell her," Ningning commands, the look on her face gave no heed to protests.

You blurt out your size, and the lady nods and turns to your friend, "We'll look for her size. In the meantime do enjoy the private suite located to the left corner of our store." She gestures an open palm to one of the five private booths. Ningning seemed pleased by the suggestion and thanked the woman before grasping your wrist and dragging you to your assigned booth.

"Yizhou-"

"If you're worried about paying back, don't worry about it." She cuts you off as she grabs one of Givenchy's brochures presented on the table. "Besides," She tears her gaze from the material, "You need to look presentable for your meeting with your sugar mommy."

You purse your lips. After interacting with your benefactor for two days, you finally agreed to meet to discuss the nature of your relationship with her. She gave you the freedom to dress in whatever clothing you want, so long as you'll style it with a white scarf. That way, she'd be able to identify you and not cause any misunderstanding. Ningning pats a spot next to her on the velvet couch, "Be comfortable, Y/N. I'm here."

"This is new territory to me, Nings." You confess while rubbing your nape. The younger girl's expression softens as you sit next to her. The ash-blonde-haired girl drapes a slender arm around your shoulders. "You don't have to pay me back, Y/N." She tells you solemnly, "I take pleasure in knowing that you'll look good in your first meeting because I was there to ensure that you'll give a good impression. Now don't worry about the price tags. Gigi is aware and is willing to extend her generosity because she knows I'm friends with you, and we've been together through thick and thin."

"Gigi?" You teased with a smile, and she winked at you. Before she can say anything else, there's a knock on the double doors.

You fix your posture as your friend tells them to come in.

On cue, three women entered the room. Two of them were delicately guiding the cloth rack inside while one pushed a tray of shoes, bags, and accessories. Your jaw slacks at the collection.

"These are our finest collections," One of them declares with a smile, "Feel free to choose which ones you like." Without another word, they exit the booth, leaving you and your friend alone. "Okay," Ningning stands from her couch and approaches the dresses and takes one that caught her eye, and presents it to you. "Try this one first."

After trying on different types of attires for an excruciating hour, you found a dress you and Ningning agree on.

"Finally!" She grins as she circles you, inspecting the dress. You stare at your reflection, unable to recognize the lady in the mirror. It's a black, leather one-shoulder draped dress; it hugs your body perfectly. "It goes well when your hair is down." She notes and looks at the shoes, "Okay. Let's try shoes."

Unlike the dresses, the shoes were easier to match with your dress: Voyou slingbacks, or just quintessential black leather heels. The same goes for the small pouch just for your phone and cash to take you to Hotel Olympia, the destination of your first meeting.

"Perfect," Ningning awes, "This will be your look for your meeting." She locks eyes with your reflection, "Do you like it?"

"Yes," You breathe, and she claps her hands in delight. "We're taking it." The latter then eyes at the accessories, "One last!" She snatches a white silk twill scarf with beveled ends and styles it around your neck.

Now you don't recognize the girl in the mirror. You eye her with awe as you run a free hand from the top of your neck; down to your chest. The reflection inclines her head to the side.

You are going to be this girl next week, and you can only hope that your attire alone can coax your potential benefactor to sponsor you.

The ride from Hanyang University to Hotel Olympia is twenty minutes.

Upon entering the hotel, the biting chill nips your skin, eliciting a shudder from you, and with your free hand, you rub your bare arm. No one seems to mind your presence.

"Should've brought a jacket," You shudder, and a voice behind your head interjects:

But as if any of your jackets can match your attire.

A snort leaves your lips as you scour the lobby of the hotel.

Hotel Olympia is the largest hotel group in all of Korea with Lotte trailing behind them. Your eyes scour the area for the front desk and lock eyes with the hotel receptionist. With a smile, you approach the employee.

"Good evening, miss." She greets, "Is there anything you need?"

"Yes," You clear your throat to steel your nerves while your feet tap against the polished marble floors. "Can you point me to Bicena Olympia?"

She fixes her posture and gestures a palm towards one of the double doors to your left. "Through that door." You follow the direction of her hand and bow at the older woman, "Thank you." Shuddering, you enter Bicena Olympia: the restaurant of Hotel Olympia: white, clean walls, cloud-like chandeliers, polished saddle-brown floorboards, and elegant yet comfortable furniture; to add life to the restaurant: it's decorated with carefully selected plants and priceless paintings. Guests from all over the country fill the walls of the restaurant with hushed chatter, laughter, the cluttering of utensils, and the clinking of champagne glasses.

"Excuse me, miss." One of the restaurant's staff approaches you. A man, no older than twenty-five, sporting a neatly pressed suit. His hair: gelled and slid back. "Do you have a reservation?"

"Oh, yes - for Miss Yoo."

The gentleman nods, and folds his hands behind his back, "Follow me." He turns and strides toward one of the vacant tables - you follow behind him as he pulls out a seat for you. "Thank you," You tell the man before he bows and returns to his podium.

According to Jimin, she'll be joining you shortly. She's caught up in a meeting. You take this opportunity to fix your appearance via your phone's camera.

From the entrance of Bicena Olympia, there emerged a woman no older than thirty-four, wearing a black long Cady dress with a plunging neckline, exposing the valley of her breast down to an inch above her navel and white heels. Her hair is styled straight and loose, and at the base of her neck lay a single gold chain necklace, emphasizing her prominent collarbones. Her right hand secures a shoulder bag, while the other, a neatly pressed, double-breasted tailored coat with red lapels.

Her hazel-colored eyes scour the restaurant, looking for a college girl with a white scarf.

Your nails tap against the tablecloth as you wait patiently for your date, ignoring the biting chill that keeps brushing against your skin. You felt a presence behind you, wondering if it's a waiter you crane your neck - only to be stopped when you feel someone draping a thick piece of cloth over your shoulders. Hands grasping your shoulders delicately.

"Oh-"

"Thank you for waiting, darling." Your skin tingles as you look up, pupils dilating, jaw-slacking as a familiar woman with hazel-colored eyes locks with yours; they light up with mirth as her plump, red lips curl to a bemused smile.

"You," You breathe, inhaling her subtle but expensive perfume. The scent is so intoxicating and warm. With notes of coffee, white flowers, and vanilla, it's the perfect mix of sexy and sweet. It suits her.

"Good evening to you too, Miss Seol." Karina chuckles deeply. Your stomach twinges blissfully at the sound as you shift beneath her intense gaze. Oh, wait - she remembers your name? Oh, lord.

"Good evening, Karina." You stammer as one of her hands plays with your scarf. She hums absentmindedly and takes a seat across from you and as she did, your eyes shamelessly follow her graceful physique.

Holy shit, she looks hot-

"This is a pleasant surprise," Karina starts as she knots her fingers together and shoots you a playful smile. Your cheeks dust pink. "I didn't expect to see Joohyun's pretty student so soon."

And you didn't expect to have your potential benefactor as your dean's half-sister, either. Shit.

"And I you, Yoo Jimin." You counter and mirror her smile. The older woman guffaws, but you didn't miss her eyes wandering from your face to your attire, and your skin tingles at her attention. "You look wonderful, Y/N." She puts her bag to the side of the table. "Are you hungry?"

Your stomach growls, and your cheeks flush as you sheepishly rub the back of your neck. "Yes - I'm hungry."

A knowing smile graces the older girl's lips as she directs her gaze to the person behind you and nods. "Dinner's on me, Y/N. Order what you like."

A waiter immediately comes to her and distributes the menu. Karina swiftly opens it, her hazel eyes scouring her options before looking up at the waiter. "I'll take a steakhouse-style ribeye." She shifts her gaze toward you, "And for the lady?"

Your lips swiftly moved the meal that Ningning suggested for you to order:

"I'll take the balsamic-and-rosemary-marinated florentine steak." An approving look dances on the older woman's face as the waiter jots it. "How about your drinks?"

Karina looks at you, beckoning you to order first.

"A cranberry mocktail," The waiter nods and turns his attention to the other woman, "And as for you, President Bae?"

Hold on a minute - president?

"A Sauvignon Blanc," A grin breaks from the waiter's lips, "Excellent choice, President Bae." He takes a step back. "I'll come back with your orders in approximately 40 minutes." Without another word, the man bows and strides away from your table.

"President?" You muse as a smirk creeps on the latter's lips. "Surprise, surprise." Karina picks up her empty wine glass and examines it. You watch her intently. "I'm sure you have questions." Her eyes suddenly dart back to you, and your skin crawls. "Ask ahead, darling."

You purse your lips, "The waiter called you president," You tread carefully, "Are you, by chance, the president of Hotel Olympia?"

"Clever girl," She purrs, and you shrink in your seat, "Yes, Y/N. I'm the president of Hotel Olympia." Damn.

She gestures for you to ask again. You clear your throat, "The name you used in your account, why use Yoo Jimin?"

Karina hums, "Yoo Jimin was the name my mother initially thought of before Irene's father changed it. They still let me keep it for casual occasions that aren't related to business."

Your lips form to an 'o' as Karina leans close, "Is that all?"

"Yes,"

"If that's the case," She puts down her empty wine glass, "What about you, Y/N?"

A playful smile tugs your lips, "What do you want to know?"

"Your information, likes, dislikes."

You followed through with her request, telling her everything she has to know, and the woman paid attention to every word you said. And it feels odd having someone like her listen to a girl of your caliber.

"-I'll sponsor you," She finalizes.

You gape at her, "Really?"

"Of course, princess." You nearly threw yourself out of the chair as your hands gripped your purse as she continued:

"You're a catch, Y/N." She admits with honesty brewing in her eyes, "And something tells me that you're someone who must be kept at high maintenance. And I'm here for it. You chose me out of all the women out there, and you chose well."

Your face warms at her praise as Karina leans close, "So, pretty girl, will you be mine to spoil in return for your time?"

And who are you to deny her?

"Yes," You breathily answer, and the older woman approves with a wolfish grin. "Perfect,"

And speaking of perfect-

"Excuse me, President Bae." The waiter returns with a tray of your ordered steaks. The older woman leans back, giving them space as they distribute your meal and your drinks. Setting it down on the table, he straightened up, but not without opening the wine and pouring it into her wine glass.

"Do enjoy your meal,"

"Wait," Karina held up her hand, halting the server before reaching into her bag. Sliding a small roll of bills out, he pulled at least five of them free to hand over. "Thank you, President Bae." Judging by the way his smile brightened, it must've been an enormous amount as the server bows deeply before leaving.

Karina snaps you back to reality by motioning to your plate. "Dig in, sweetheart, and if you want to eat anything else, speak up - it's all on me." She grins as she picks up her glass by the stem and swirls it. You watch as the liquid sloshes while the woman inhales her wine before taking light sips and releasing a sigh of contentment. Noticing your stare, she snaps her gaze to yours. You quickly look away with pink dusting your cheeks, and the older woman's lips curl to a smirk. "Say, do you have plans this weekend?"

You bring your attention back to her, recounting your plans and finding none.

"No, I don't have plans this weekend, Karina." You blink, "May I ask why?"

"You'll see," The raven-haired beauty grins, "Enjoy your dinner, Y/N."

Your jaw slacks upon stopping before the boutique of Patek Philippe. Karina stands beside you and puts her hand on the small area of your back. Despite her coat hanging on your shoulders, a mild shiver runs down your spine. "Come, Y/N." She beckons gently as she leads you inside the boutique.

You stand there while the retail clerk and your benefactor talk, unsure of what to contribute to their discussion, and finally, the sales clerk gestures a hand towards the three models displayed inside a glass casing.

"There are only three of them in the world," She proudly begins, "And it just so happens that our branch won all three of them in the auction, President Bae." Karina turns to you with a kind smile, "Pick whatever you want, sweetheart."

The sales clerk expectantly looks at you. You snap your head to the display of watches before looking back at Karina, "Is this okay with you?"

"Consider this a sign of our beneficial partnership, darling." She goes behind you. Your breath hitches as her snake past the coat and traverses to your waist, delicate yet firm as she presses her front against your back. Karina drops her voice an octave lower, sending goosebumps trailing in her wake as she husks:

"So choose,"

Fuck, you bite your lower lip, trying to focus while the older woman's hands rest on your hips, gently squeezing them.

"That one," You stammer as you point to the two-toned watch. The older woman smirks from behind as she moves to the side, leaving your back cold and aching for her warmth. "Excellent choice, miss." The sales clerk grins before shifting her gaze to your benefactor. "I'll just prepare some paperwork, and then she can wear it."

It didn't take long for the transaction to be processed. By the time the three of you reached the counter, Karina pulled out her wallet. You watch, as her well-manicured hand gracefully takes out a JP Morgan Reserve credit card made of laser-etched palladium and gold and hands it to the register. Seconds later, Karina's sitting while the retail clerk assists you with the watch.

"There you go," The clerk beams while you study the accessory.

Patek Philippe reinterprets the design of its most complicated wristwatch by offering it for the first time in a "two-tone" version combining white gold and rose gold, along with brown opaline dials. The watch is accompanied by white gold cufflinks featuring a brown opaline center adorned with a hand-guilloched hobnail pattern and a rose gold Calatrava cross.

It's beautiful, elegant, and practical.

"What do you think, Y/N?" You turn to the latter and smile warmly at her with gratitude swimming in your eyes. "It's beautiful. Thank you, Karina."

The wealthy woman returns your smile and stands up. She holds out her arm for you, beckoning for you to intertwine your hand on her arm, and you happily indulge her as she leads you to the exit with the clerk trailing behind and bowing as you two leave the store. You examine the watch again with a small smile dancing on your lips.

"Beautiful," Karina praises, and you tear your eyes from your watch and lock eyes with the hazel-eyed beauty. "Yeah, it is beautiful."

"I mean you," She grins, and your cheeks warmed. "But yes, I agree the watch is beautiful."

Bemused, you asked her: "Are you this flirty with someone you just met?"

The older woman shakes her head sideways, "No, pretty girl." You freeze as she reaches to brush a stray strand of your hair behind your ear. "I meant what I said."

Eyes wide like a dear caught in headlights, your face flushes, and you clear your throat as you step back. Karina smirks, amused by your reaction, before looking at her wristwatch.

"Oh, my," She returns her gaze to you. "Didn't you say that the university dorm closes at 10 PM?"

"Yes," Your stomach drops as you instinctively look at the time.

9:35 PM

"Shit," You mutter under your breath.

"I'll drive you there," She chimes as she reaches for her bag. "I'll call my secretary."

Before you can say anything, she already has her secretary on the line.

"Yes, we'll drive her back to Hanyang University." Karina turns to you, "It isn't safe for her to return there alone. Yes, we'll meet by the entrance of the hotel, have the car ready." With that, she ends the call and turns to you, and raises her arm, as if to escort you. "Come, Y/N. Our ride awaits."

Elated, you intertwine your arm with hers as she leads you to the entrance of the Hotel Olympia's building, where a sleek black Rolls-Royce car is waiting with a short-haired brunette no older than twenty-seven leaning against the passenger door.

"Good evening, Miss Bae." The secretary turns her head to you and regards you with a bow. "Miss Seol."

Karina opens the passenger door for you. "Let's go, darling."

Twenty-three minutes later, Karina's car parked near the entrance of the university dorm.

"Thanks again, Karina." You bashfully tell her as you take the coat off your shoulders and hand it back to her. The older woman takes it with a smile while her secretary focuses her eyes in front. And just before you open the door, your eyes widen as your body numbs as you turn to her, Karina tilts her head, her gorgeous face contorts with curiosity. "What is it, darling? Did you forget something?"

"No," You clear your throat, "No. I forgot to ask this earlier, but, what about your sister?"

She quirks a brow, bemused. "What about her, sweetheart?"

"What if she finds out?"

The older woman exhales softly and scooches next to you as she puts her hand behind your back. A mild shiver couldn’t help but run down your spine, thanks to her fingertips gliding along your exposed skin. You almost forgot that your dress was semi-backless.

"I'll still sponsor you, darling." Her lips curl upward, "Our arrangement doesn't concern her. We're consenting adults aren't we?"

You nod in agreement and she pats your back gently, "Good. Oh, and before I forget, send me your bank account and other apps you use for monetary transactions in the morning, yeah?"

"I will," A grin escapes your lips as she retracts her hand, and you open the passenger door, but before closing it, Karina calls out to you.

"Oh, and Y/N?"

"Yes?" You breathe as she leans close enough for you to see her lashes, "Have a nice evening. I had fun."

"You too," You lean away, "I had fun too." When you finally close the door, you turn away from the vehicle and stride toward your dorm with a smile that is raised on its own on your lips.

You curse as your phone pings with notifications of Karina sending you $50,000.

"Woah," Ningning grins as she leans away with you as more students file through the lecture hall. "Told you it worked like a charm!" You mirror her grin as she playfully swats your arm and drops her voice to a whisper. "So, who is she?"

You drop your head, "The Hotel Magnate of Hotel Olympia."

The latter's jaw slacked, "Karina?" She blinks, "As in Karina Bae? The half-sister of our dean?"

"Hush!"

She gasps, "Holy shit, Y/N. What if her sister finds out?"

You rest the side of your face against your palm while the other hand toys with your pen. "She said she'll still sponsor me," A small smile curves your lips as you look at Ningning as you repeat Karina's words from last night:

"Our arrangement doesn't concern her. We're consenting adults, aren't we?"

The latter hums as she takes out her MacBook, "So are you guys exclusive or?" Your brows furrowed. Come to think of it...you look down at your watch. "I don't know. I didn't specify." The ash-blonde-haired girl hums, "It's safe to assume that you are unless you clarify it." She boots up her device and frowns as your peer's chatter amplifies.

"Professor Jung is late."

Your brows raise as you turn to the vacant teacher's table, "That's a first."

Ningning shrugs, "Doesn't matter. We have free time - wanna grab a coffee-"

"Settle down students!" An authoritative voice booms inside the lecture hall, immediately silencing them. Your body bristles as the dean's slender figure enters the classroom sporting a matching black pleat short jacket and slit skirt that reaches below her knees and black heels.

"Holy shit," Ningning snickers as she turns to look at you while the dean puts her clicker atop the desk. "Since Professor Jung is dealing with a personal emergency, I will teach in his stead." She raises her head, and your eyes lock with hers for a brief moment.

Your posture stiffens as she turns her body towards you, "Miss Seol, tell me, what was your last discussion with Mr. Jung?"

Your friend nudges her elbow against yours. You shoot her a look before standing up while she hides her smile as you inform Irene of your last discussion with the professor.

"Very well," She turns and clicks on the projector, "Thank you, Miss Seol. Be seated."

An inaudible sigh of relief leaves your lips as you sit down. Your friend leans close to you with a shit-eating grin as she whispers:

"Chill, Y/N, you look like a sinner sweating inside a church."

You nudge her side and hiss quietly at her: "Shut up." she just stuck her tongue out to you and you roll your eyes at her in response as the dean's voice fills the lecture hall, continuing Professor Jung's lesson.

Thirty minutes in, and your phone vibrates inside your pocket. You sneakily take a peek to see who it was:

Karina

And she was asking if you want to have lunch with her if you're not busy.

You're not

You fought the urge to smile as you reply with yes.

She'll pick you up ten minutes after your class with the dean.

"Gigi invited me to have lunch with her," Ningning says as she gathers her things. "That means you have to find a replacement for me as your lunch buddy."

"It's fine," You tell her as you pack your things and sling them over your new bag. "Karina invited me to have lunch with her too."

"Nice," The latter grins. "So, see you after lunch?"

"See you after lunch."

"Oh," She snaps her head back to you. "Don't forget to ask if your arrangement is exclusive or not!"

A chuckle rumbles in your chest, "I will." And you make your separate ways.

"Your sister will see you," You mused as you approach the older woman who was leaning against her Bentley.

Karina pushed her Hugo sunglasses to her hair, giving her luscious locks a slid-back look. The raven-haired woman was wearing a black brushed ribbed-knit top with matching tailored sailor pants and boots. The fit complimented her lithe body. On the base of her neck is a golden chain necklace.

The older woman grins as you stand a few feet away from her. "You make it sound like I'm your paramour."

A small smile dances on your lips, "You just got off from work?"

"It's a slow day today at the office," Her hazel-colored eyes run down your body, "And I see that you got yourself a new look."

You look down at your attire: white, monogram Jacquard cropped jeans, a plain white shirt, and ankle boots, all from Loius Vui, just like the attire of Karina.

"Needed a fresh look," You tell her as you check out your attire. "You like it?"

"It suits you," She smiled before opening the passenger door for you. "Shall we get lunch?"

"Well, isn't this a surprise," Karina mused while you and Ningning gaped at each other with her arm draped around who you presume is her benefactor: Giselle who's wearing a two-piece red suit and black heels.

"Karina," Giselle regards before looking at you and smiling, "Y/N."

Your benefactor turns to you, surprised. "You know each other?"

"We're friends," Ningning interjects, "I'm roommates with Y/N. Giselle knows her through me."

"I see,"

"Be seeing you two," The conglomerate looks at her sugar baby, "Let's go to our table." Before separating, Ningning sends you a wave while Karina leads you to your designated table with her hand pressed against the small area of your back.

"Here you go, darling." She pulls out a seat for you before sitting across from you. "Order what you like. It's on me." She winks before a waiter comes and distributes the menu.

"So," You clear your throat as soon as you say your orders to the waiter. Karina inclines her head to the side, waiting for you to continue. "Are we exclusive?"

The raven-haired woman arched a brow, and her expression hardens. "Do you plan on cheating on me if I say no?"

"What," You sputter as your arms frantically wave as if saying no. "No, I mean - I was just clarifying-"

"Yes," Karina's features soften with mirth, "Yes, darling. We're exclusive, so relax."

"Oh," Your cheeks flush.

"Why? Are you seeing someone?"

"No," You squeak. Your face burns as you clear your throat and straighten your posture as you repeat your answer: "No."

"Very well," She toys with her utensils, and a wolfish smirk plays on her plump lips. "Has anyone told you that you look cute when you're flustered?"

Your face flushes, "No,"

"Then I'm the first," After some time, she drove you back to Hanyang University fifteen minutes before your next class begins.

"Thanks for the lunch," You tell the older woman as she brings you to the other entrance of the University. The latter hums, "My pleasure," Karina then clicks her tongue, "And Y/N?"

"Yes?"

"A little bird told me that you guys have a year-end party next week," Karina begins, "And that you'll have a three-day vacation after that due to the preparations for your university week, correct?"

"Yes," You confirm as you shift your weight on your other foot. "Why's that?"

The hazel-eyed beauty tilts her head sideways, "I was wondering if you'd like to spend those days with me in Japan. I have a business convention in one of my hotels in Tokyo." She tells you with her arms folded behind her back.

A vacation with a drop-dead gorgeous woman? How could you say no to her when she's asking you so nicely?

"I'd love to," You beam at her, and her features glow.

"Wonderful. You have plenty of time to prepare until then..." She trails off as she approaches you and takes your hand.

You incline your head to the side, watching her with intent before your eyes widen, your cheeks dust pink, and your skin tingles as she presses her lips against the knuckles of your fingers.

"Be seeing you," Karina whispers as she lets go. But before you enter the main building, your sugar mommy calls out your name.

"Yes?"

"Call me 'Jimin' next time we meet," She graces you with an award-winning smile. "'Karina' sounds cold coming from you, darling. So call me Jimin instead."

"Okay then, Jimin."

With that, you enter the main building.

"Woah," Ningning snorts, "She invited you to a business convention with her in Tokyo?"

You hum as you browse through a fine selection of clothing.

"In Tokyo?" Your friend repeats, and you give her a look, "Yeah? What about it?"

"Oh, nothing," She leans against the pillar and smirks, "It's just that you two seem to hit it off, I guess." You spare a glance at her, "Why? Did Aeri invite you to a vacation with her?"

"Yep,"

A snort leaves your nostrils, "Then that makes two of us."

"Yeah," She concedes with a sigh as she begins to look for her new clothes. "You're right. What was the theme of our year-end party again?"

"Las Vegas-esque," You click your tongue, "I don't know, as long as we dress like the people attending casinos, we're fine."

"So, we're supposed to dress like sluts, then?"

You and Ningning snap your heads at each other before letting out a laugh. "No!" You rebutted, "We're supposed to dress like new money or something."

"Oh," She bobs her head, "Right."

"If you want to look like someone who goes to a casino," A steely, feminine voice interjects. You and Ningning straighten your backs as you slowly turn around to face Irene Bae, the dean of your college department.

"I suggest you wear semi-formal attire." She turns her gaze to your friend. "And not dress inappropriately, Miss Ning Yizhou."

"Good afternoon, Miss Bae." You and your friend say in unison as you bow to her. "At ease, ladies."

"Sorry about that, Miss Bae." The ash-blonde hair sheepishly remarks before the dean softens her sharp features with a small smile. "I see that you've already chosen your attire, Ningning." She moves her head in your direction, causing you to lock eyes with obsidian-hued crevices. Your back feels as if someone brushed a cold hand against your skin.

"What about you, Miss Seol?"

"Oh," You sputter as you feel small beneath her gaze. "I haven't picked one yet, Miss Bae."

The older woman hums, "If I may," She strides forward. Both you and Ningning instinctively make way for the older woman as she picks an outfit for you: A oversized, double-breasted jacket in vinyl leather and a gold belt. But despite that, you focus on her proximity and how her subtle but expensive perfume fills your nostrils. Intoxicating.

"Try these," She coaxes, "But this is only my suggestion, Miss Seol."

You tentatively take it from the latter, "Thank you, Miss Bae."

"A pleasure," She looks at your watch. You fight the urge to hide it as an approving smile graces her lips.

"Nice watch, Y/N. No wonder why there's only two of the same model left." She raises her arm and pulls back her sleeve to show you the black variation of the watch. "I have the second-to-the-last model." Irene grins, the sight surprising you. "I suppose that you and I share the same pleasures in life."

"You and me, both." You agree with a steady smile. The older woman regards you and your friend. "I best be going now. You ladies enjoy."

"Goodbye, Miss Bae." Ningning bows, and you follow her example. Once she's out of earshot, the latter turns to you with her lips curling upward t a smirk. "So, you're going to try her suggestion?"

You raise the pair before looking back at her. "I think I will. I mean, have you seen the way she dresses?" Your friend agrees, "Alright, try it, and I'll give you my feedback."

"Thanks, Ning."

"Holy shit - Y/N, is that you?" You snap your head as Yeji's voice fills your ears despite the EDM music blasting over the speakers.

"Yeji!" You return her greeting as she approaches you and Ningning. The older girl wore a white tweed suit and heels. "Geez, girl." The chestnut-haired girl scours you from head to toe, "You look amazing!"

"Have you seen yourself in the mirror?" You counter, and she playfully hits your shoulder, "Yeah - but seriously, you look good."

"Thanks," You wink at her before she pats your shoulder, "I see Lia at the other end of the room. If you wanna drink and hang with us, our table is open."

"Duly noted," You tell her before she nods her head and then leaves to join her group. While waiting for Ningning to arrive at the party, you mingled with your peers with a mocktail in your hand. Despite it being a year-end party, alcoholic drinks are still prohibited.

"Finally!" You exasperated upon seeing a familiar face. Ningning rolls her eyes at you as you hand her a drink. "I thought you aren't going to show up."

"And waste the outfits we bought for this party?" She scoffs, "No fucking way. You look good, by the way. Miss Bae has good taste."

"I agree," You nudge her by the arm. "Yeji told me I looked amazing earlier, too." The latter cranes her neck, "What is it?" She snaps her attention back to you, "Oh, nothing." Then, Ningning smirks. "It's just that you've gained some attention."

"The good kind, I hope?" You follow her example; indeed, Ningning's right. You've attracted stares from your peers.

"Can't blame them though," She shrugs, "You've been wearing pants and trousers for the whole semester. The sight's refreshing."

A scoff leaves your lips, "I feel like I'm giving the 'ugly duckling' effect."

"So about your arrangement with Karina," A hum reverberates from your chest, "Did you clarify?"

"Jimin and I are exclusive," You sip your drink, and the beverage smoothly runs down your throat; you sigh. "Speaking of, are you and Aeri exclusive?"

"Yep," She emphasizes the 'P', "Gigi made it clear the moment we first met."

"Hey, you're Y/N, right?"

Ningning stands close to you. Her expression sharpens as she whispers: "Oh no, a man is approaching."

"Who?"

"Beats me," She whispers back. "I ain't leaving you."

"Thanks,"

"Excuse me?"

"Hello," You greet him with a clipped tone as a stranger approaches you. The first thing that strikes you is how strong his perfume smelled. Oh, god.

"You're Y/N, right? From Professor Jung's class?"

"Yes?"

He grins and takes a step close. You instinctively step back while Ningning observes him with her purse ready. "I was wondering if you girl want to join our table?"

Ha! No, thank you. But your friend spoke on your behalf.

"No thanks," She grabs your arm, "We're okay right where we are."

"It'll be fun," He tries, and you hide your shudder as your skin prickles under his gaze. Your posture bristles as you drape your arm around Ningning's waist. "No, thank you."

He is about to say something when another voice chimes in from behind. Cold, steely, and cutting. But vaguely familiar.

"Are we interrupting something?"

On cue, all three heads snap to no other than the Bae siblings. But your focus is on Karina, whose expression's harsh, and her gaze: piercing, and dare you to say hostile?

"Good evening, Miss Bae," All three bow before the two powerful women, "I'll get going now," The guy sheepishly excuses himself, and your benefactor's face softens, but that was cut short when her haze-colored eyes traverse on your attire - did her eyes just darken?

"Miss Bae, what brings you to the year-end party?"

"Karina and I just finished discussing matters regarding University Week. She'll help sponsor the program."

"Oh," Karina's lip curled upward while she ran her eyes up and down your body, sending goosebumps in her wake. "That's right. And my, Y/N. You look ravishing."

"Thanks," You breathe to calm your nerves as you fought to say her name. Did Irene arch a brow between you and Karina? Or was it just the strobing effect of the lights in the venue? You mentally shake your head sideways as you focus on another fact that the sisters look good - Karina looks good - ravishingly beautiful. The woman wore a soft white double lapel slashed cropped jacket finished with a single button fastening matching a soft white asymmetric mini skirt and platform thigh-high black boots. And to finish off the look, she styled her hair damp and slid it back with Bulgari rings adorning her well-manicured hands.

"I chose that attire for her," Irene chimes and Karina snaps her attention to her older sister before raising a brow at you. You chose to ignore it.

"I see," Karina notes absentmindedly, "No wonder I spot a change in style," she adds with a tone you can't decipher.

"Hey, Y/N!" Yeji's voice interjects before she gets cut off by another voice:

"Oh - they're with the dean-"

"It's fine," Irene raises an open palm, "We'll be on our way."

Oh...

Karina sends you a coy smile before leaving with her older sister, leaving your eyes to trail after her as they disappear from view.

"Damn," You whisper while Ningning snickers, "Easy girl, we can't have the floor all slippery with you drooling after her."

"Oh, shut up." You hiss at her while Yeji and Lia invite you and Ningning to their table.

"Excuse me, ladies," You announce, "But I need to go to the comfort room."

"Want me to go with you?"

You held up a hand, "No thanks, I can manage."

Yeji nods in understanding while Ningning chatters with Yuna.

The door creaks open as you enter the clean CR to check on your appearance. Not long after, another woman enters the CR, but you didn't bother to raise your head to see until you feel two slender arms snake around your waist, pressing your back against her strong front as her voice fills the room:

"I didn't know that you and my sister saw each other." You hastily turn away from the sink as Jimin's slender figure stands in front of you, your back pressed against the marble sink.

"Easy, darling." She purrs, "It's me,"

"Jimin," Your breath hitches as the woman before you smirk in delight.

"I said it once, and I'll say it again," She leans dangerously close to your face. You hold your breath as her perfume fills your nose, "You look ravishing, darling. Exquisite too, if I may," Your hands grip her arms as she continues:

"But the next time you go shopping, call me." Her cold breath fans against the skin of your face. "I'll make time for you."

Shit, she's too close - you can't think!

You instinctively lean away with your heart ramming harshly against your ribcage, "I will," You fought the urge to slap yourself for the way your voice sounded. "You look beautiful, Jimin. Nice touch on the hair."

A grin escapes her lips, "I knew that you were attending. I had to dress to impress you, baby."

"And I am," You tell her breathlessly as she pins you gently against the sink as she moves her head to the side of your face, her breath fans against the outer lobe of your ear, eliciting a shudder from you.

"But I don't think I can leave you alone tonight, sweetheart. Especially when they have their eyes on you." She moves her head to your neck, her lips brush against your skin, and you bite your lip to prevent an embarrassing sound from coming out.

"Shall I do something about it?" Your hoarsely suggested, and the older woman chuckles. "You can indulge me, pretty girl."

A gasp leaves your lips as she pecks the side of your neck. Your skin thrums at the action as your hands shamelessly traverse to her back, flushing her against you, eliciting a dark chuckle from the woman's lips as her other hand goes up to your neck, then at the back of your skull where she takes a handful of your hair and gently pulls it back, your look up at her, eyes dark and glazed.

"I know I have such an effect on you, darling." She rasps, her voice an octave lower. "I'll be blunt, baby. I want you the moment I saw you in Bicena Olympia."

Your lungs betray you as the latter presses her hips against yours. "Will you grant me this?"

Not trusting your words, you give the simplest form of reply by pecking the corner of her lips. Jimin returns it by locking her plump lips against yours, swallowing your cries of delight before pulling away, her hazel-colored eyes dark, almost abysmal as her sister's.

"I'm taking you home," She gasps, and you don't have a problem with it.

Of course, the Hotel Magnate would be staying at the penthouse of her hotel. And that same hotel magnate has her legs spread with you in between. Karina's skirt and boots are haphazardly discarded somewhere on the floor, while your double-breasted blazer jacket is loose.

Her hair was strewn beautifully all over her pillows a blissful moan leaves the older woman's lips as you lap her juices. Her hand grips your hair, eliciting a hum from you as she rocks her hips against your tongue. Your hands fist the sheets as you flatten your tongue to let her do as she wishes and groan when your nose bumps against her clit.

"Fuck, keep going, baby." She purrs, "You do me so well - fuck!" She drops her head against her soft pillows; a groan leaves your lips as her walls squeeze your tongue and your hips rut against the mattress, hoping for some friction, but Karina tugs on your hair as a warning. You obey your mistress as your lips traverse from her core to her clit and bite it. The hazel-eyed goddess sighs in satisfaction.

She's close, by the telltale signs of her fluttering walls, and a surge of wetness touches your tongue, and you didn't hesitate to lap her essence until her thighs shake from overstimulation - that's when you pull away and rest your cheek against your thigh while you squirm as your arousal dampens your underwear - and it's starting to become uncomfortable.

"Good girl," She praised and caressed the top of your head. "I will reward you." Karina presses a kiss against your forehead.

"Stay here," She whispers, "I'll get something, okay?"

"Yes," You pant as the latter slips away gracefully, and while she's away for a moment, you inhale her scent in the sheets and sigh blissfully. She smells divine.

The bathroom door opens, and you look up to see Karina standing - naked, allowing you to see her lithe physique. Her body is carved with perfection. Your eyes travel lower and - your jaw slacks. Trapped to her hips was a strap.

A double-ended strap.

Karina's eyes ate you up predatorily as she stalks towards you, but your eyes were focused on the long, thick strap between her legs. You watch, slacked-jawed as she sits on the bed with her back against the headboard. Her hazel-colored eyes glaze with lust as she rakes her eyes at your figure.

"Strip," She commands, and you didn't need to be told twice as you quickly, haphazardly discard your clothes, leaving them to flood her marble floors. "Good girl," She purrs as her slender hand pats her thigh. "Now come to me."

You oblige by crawling to her. Your cunt flutters due to exposure as you crawl towards your mistress with hooded eyes, Karina watches you intently as you straddle her strong thighs, hands on her shoulders while the pads of her fingers dance around your hips while her lips press butterfly kisses around the pillar of your neck before going behind your ear:

"Ride me,"

Say less

With a puff of your breath, Karina helps you align your sopping cunt to her faux cock. The latter grunts as you slowly sink into her thick cock. You bounce up and down, pussy rubbing against hers as you dig your nails against Karina's shoulders, hearing the older woman hiss, you loosened your grip, muttering: "Sorry-"

She cuts you off by flushing you against her and thrusting her hips, faces contorting with pleasure, and her lips curl to a wolfish smirk when your lips let out streams of moans.

"It's okay, baby - oh fuck. Keep doing it. Ride me, harder."

"Fuck," You mewl as your hips meet her thrusts, your jaw drops into an 'O' shape as your release a particular squeal that has Karina groaning and caresses your ass before she spanks it roughly, emitting a whimper from your mouth as you hide your head in the crook of her neck while her lips attack your neck by sucking. Walls clenching and throbbing around her, you were so slick and wet that your juices dripped down on her thighs.

"Yeah, just like that." Karina gasps, letting out a guttural moan as the other side of the strap digs against her clit. Karina thrusts her hips upward in motion with yours, fucking you hard and deep that your vision grew irregular as a strange pressure grows on your stomach, your insides pulsing and tingling - you're close.

"Karina," You mewl, and you press yourself harder against her, your position coming off as intimately close. "I'm close - please-"

"Keep going," She growls, pounding into you harder to the point that her thrusts are shallow. Both bodies are covered in a thick sheen of sweat as beads of exertion form on both your foreheads. The smell of perfume and sex permeates in the air accompanied by sinful noises coming from you and the older woman.

The pressure grows strong inside of you, losing all inhibition as you kiss the older woman - searingly, all-consuming as she swallows your moans. Her arms snake around you, pulling you impossibly closer to her hot body as you come undone with a gnawing urge to say something - call out the title the woman deserves.

But you refuse at the embarrassing possibility, so instead, you pull away and bite her shoulder, earning you a moan from the older woman as she cums. Both ends of the strap are covered with your juices as her hips stutter.

Fire consumes your body as you lift your head from her shoulder and gently kiss the mark you left on the woman before resting your head on the crook of her neck, both chests heaving harshly for breath while your mistress brushes a hand against your back.

You lean away from her, and you're greeted with an equally spent Karina whose lips curl to a satisfied smirk. "Do you want me to clean you up?"

You shook your head sideways, not wanting to leave her arms.

"Very well," She pecks your lips as she grabs the duvet with her other hand to cover your lower parts without pulling out of you. She adjusted the both of you while her faux cock stays inside you, coaxing a soft moan out of you as she whispers in your ear:

"Sleep, pretty girl. We have a flight to catch tomorrow."

"I'll take a shower," You said.

"And I'll join you," Karina said, "It'll be faster." She said.

Well...

The bathroom echoes with your shared moans as the older woman plows into you with utter control as she presses you firmly against the marble wall.

You don't know how long you two were at it. All you could do was claw Karina's back in pure bliss as water runs down your bodies.

"Shit," Karina mewls, "Fuck, baby. You're so tight!" She emphasizes by roughly pounding into you as the other end of the dildo rubs against her walls deliciously, causing you to throw your head back against the wall.

Despite the running water, it doesn't conceal the sounds of obscene activity you and the older woman are doing.

You cry out and wrap your arms around her shoulders as she hits the spot that makes you see stars. You dig your heels against her ass, forcing her to thrust deeper into you. Her faux cock blissfully rubs against your walls as she fucks you into the wall.

"Are you close?" She moans when you kiss her Adam's apple before forcing your head against the wall with her other hand. "Answer me, pretty girl."

"Yes," You whine and clench your walls for good measure.

Karina's hips stutter before she pistons her hips at a harsh pace that has your eyes rolling to the back of your head with profanities befalling from your lips.

The older woman watches you with carnal delight as you writhe under her ministrations.

You look so pliant, so exquisite - hers.

The hazel-eyed beauty bristles with feverish desire as she combs her damp hair with her free hand, giving her a messy, slid-back look that makes her devastatingly attractive before she puts her hand back on your hips, keeping you still as she bullies your cunt with her cock.

"Close," You cry out, "Oh - so close-" There's that urge again, and you refuse it by kissing the older woman who returns it with equal energy as you cum so hard it's blinding.

Your entire body goes slack, and Karina holds you up with her hands caressing your hips slowly.

"You okay?" She bemused before pecking your bare shoulder.

"I don't think I can walk," You mumble as you close your eyes. Karina hums and rests her head against your hammering chest. A whimper leaves your lips as Karina shifts her hips with the strap still lodged inside you. Karina coos in your ear encouragingly, rubbing your hips to ease you, and pulls the strap out with a wet squelch.

"Fuck," You moan as the strap slips out of you. Your beaten walls ring with sensitivity, and you can't tell if it's better or worse now that Karina pulled out.

"Did I do too much?" She whispers as she holds you securely. Her touch is gentle and soothing as she caresses your back and waist.

"Maybe?" You cheekily reply, "I was too busy enjoying it to notice."

This elicits a grin from the older woman as she pecks your lips. "I'll carry you back into the room. We have a flight to catch at 6 PM."

"Thanks," You sigh as you wrap your arms around the latter and flush against her warm body as she brings you to her room.

The trip to Tokyo was smooth sailing.

The older woman always had her arm on the small area of your back whenever you go out together, even during her meetings with clients and investors. There's never a dull moment with your sugar mommy. You exit the stores carrying bags of Gucci, YSL, and Loius Vui. Designer brands? You name, you have it!

These shopping sprees paired with dinners at the finest restaurants in the city had you ready to give Karina what she wanted: you.

Not that you minded. Especially when Karina gives you mind-blowing orgasms; you'd let her do anything to you, even slip a vibrator inside you without any chances of coming undone.

You bite your lower lip to suppress a whine as the device edges you once again. Your hands grip the utensils while Karina talks with one of her loyal clients with a dangerous gleam dancing in her eyes. Your walls clench around the vibrator, your arousal dampening your underwear. You can only hope that it won't stain your dress. Your thighs quiver whenever you move as the vibrator strikes deeper, forcing you to bite into your pasta to prevent an embarrassing moan from leaving your lips.

Hot and bothered, you shakily reach for a glass of water as Karina turns to look at you, her carnal delight hiding behind the mask of faux curiosity.

"How about you, darling? Do you like the food Chef Nakamoto made?"

"Yes," You say through gritted teeth as Karina adjusts the dial to 'high'.

"Well," Sakura, the client, chimes with a warm smile. "I enjoyed the dinner. I'll have my secretary have the documents ready by tomorrow. Thank you, Miss Bae."

Karina stands up, and you follow her example as you three bow together and head back to her penthouse suite.

The balcony allows you to have a good view of Tokyo's city lights. Aside from the pool, there's also a canopy bed good for a couple a few feet from the pool.

You hold on to one of the railings as Karina leads you by the pool while the device vibrates inside you. You grip her hand, garnering the attention of the former as you look at her with pleading eyes.

"Can I cum, please, Karina?" You begged, "I can't hold it any longer."

God, begging is so unbecoming.

But the older woman replies with a vile smirk as she raises your hand to her lips. "It entices you, doesn't it?" She sneers, "Being denied over and over again in public."

"Karina-"

"Easy, princess." She chuckles as you clench your thighs together. "Why don't you join me in the pool tonight, hm? The moon looks nice."

You swallow hard and nod, not trusting your words as the woman pecks your lips. "Your swimsuit is in the living room, and meet me in the pool once you're dressed."

"Okay," you whisper against her lips before she walks past you.

With shaky legs, you enter the living room and fetch the swimsuit that lay atop the cushioned settee, and changed in one of Karina's bathrooms with the vibrator still inside you.

Upon reaching the pool, Karina's already in the pool with her hand securing the stem of her wine glass. The woman is wearing a goddamn revealing swimwear, backless and sexy, giving you a good view of her amazing back view.

"There you are," She turns around with a smirk. "I thought you took care of your inconvenience in the living room."

You shake your head sideways while the low hum of the vibrator squelches inside of you. "I could never do that when you can do it better."

She guffaws and pats the ledge of the pool. "Sit. You've been a good girl."

You oblige and sit on the ledge of the pool as Karina makes her way to you. The pool sloshes at her movements as she stops before your closed thighs. She places her drink on the ledge before using both hands to pry your thighs apart. You breathe in her scent as she comes closer, glazed hazel eyes watching your faces as one of her fingers moves the rim of your swimwear and underwear, eliciting a soft mewl from you as the pads of her digits play with your slick folds.

"Look at that," She bemused, "You're so wet."

And she pulls out the vibrator, eliciting a moan from you as she turns the device off and puts it on the ledger. The older woman kisses the inner area of your thigh before pulling away to sit on the shallow side of the pool.

"Join me," She coaxes, and you didn't need to be told twice as you drop to the pool, the cold, yet oddly satisfying water soothes you as you swim towards the older woman who has her arms resting on the ledges. She uses one hand to beckon you closer and sit on her lap.

Your slick rubs against her skin and mixes with the water while you keep your hands to your sides, unsure of the outcome if you allow yourself to touch her.

Karina inclines her head as she snakes both arms around your waist, pressing you firmly against her lean body. "It's okay," She whispers and assaults your neck with butterfly kisses. "You can touch me, baby."

A sigh escapes your lips as you play with the ends of her hair while ignoring the throbbing in your core.

Karina's hand caresses your back, "You've been a good girl, aren't you?" She inhales your scent and sighs. You've been wearing her signature scent for the entirety of the vacation, marking you as hers.

She pulls you for a soft, sensual kiss. Her lips are plump and warm as it molds and moves against yours. Your hands cling to her nape. Her hands move freely against your straddled figure while your thighs trap her below you. A deep rumble echoes from her chest as your bodies begin to heat up with desire.

You kiss her until your lungs burned.

And when you feel your lungs constricting, you pull away with batted breath.

"Keep up with me, darling." She teased, "I'm going to reward us both."

Before you can ask, her hand goes down to your pelvis and moves the fabric aside, and thrusts three fingers into you.

You arch against her, moaning in sinful delight for receiving what she had been denying you for hours.

"Fuck!" You mewl as her other hand grabs the back of your hair and pulls it back, leaving your neck open and vulnerable for her as she sucks on every exposed expanse of your skin until it changes to a hue of light pink that'll turn to blue, green and wine-like stains the next morning.

"So sensitive," She teases, and you clench your walls in retaliation earning a soft gasp from her as more of your slick exits your folds.

"So drenched," She adds as she deepens her digits, earning her another moan from you as you allow your head to fall on her broad shoulder as she fucks her fingers into you. Your nails dig into her skin as she increases her pace, and the pool sloshes with your ministrations as you roll your hips against her hand.

It didn't take long for her to rub a spongey area of your walls - your eyes roll to the back of your skull as you come undone unannounced.

"That's a good girl," Karina praises as she helps you ride your high and gently nips your neck. "I hope you're not too spent yet, darling." She rasps as she licks your jaw, making you whine before pulling away and kissing you gently.

"Come," Karina helps you get up and situates you on the ledge as she grabs a towel stationed near you and wipes your skin dry before reaching your legs. She parts them, eliciting a mewl from you as she lightly dabs the mess you left in between your legs.

"Easy, baby." The Hazel-eyed goddess grins, "We're not done yet." Teasingly, she cups your cunt, making your thighs slightly jump at her soaked hand and shooting you a wink when you whined.

Karina's touches are soft, teasing, and sensual.

And it's driving you crazy as she helps you slip out of the pool and to the canopy bed.

She laid you gently against the sheets while she took off her swimsuit and disappeared inside. Minutes later, she comes out with a strap harnessed in between her legs, gesturing for your clothes to be removed.

You clumsily take the swimwear off your skin, leaving it on the floor as the woman joins you.

Karina perches her knee on top of the soft mattress and crawls toward you like a lioness cornering her prey. The sinews of her muscle showed as she looms above you, her toned arms cage your sides, and her legs caged yous. Unabashed, you look at her lips before raising your head to capture them. You release yourself from the towel and latch onto her back. The black-haired woman moans and presses you against the mattress as she kisses you with an all-consuming passion. Karina's hands glide to your wrist and pin them to the sides of your head as she grinds her faux cock against your seeping cunt.

Your sugar mommy pulls away and attacks the expanse of your neck with kisses that morph into generous bites. You close your eyes and allow your head to fall on the soft pillows.

Your hips jut against hers - the older woman bites your collar in return as her arousal drips down her thighs.

"On your stomach," She commands. You obey.

"Hips up," Karina growls. You obeyed, allowing her to see your swollen cunt that was already dripping with arousal. "Good girl," She purred and slapped your folds, making you cry out as more of your essence dripped down.

The older woman uses your slick to coat her cock before looming above you, her hands trapping you on opposite sides before her right hand moves to your neck, applying pressure, causing you to gasp and jut your hips at her dildo.

Karina's other hand digs her nails against your neck, making you hiss in both pleasure and pain as she thrusts her entire length. The head easily parts your folds as she glides into you with one swift motion, impaling you entirely with her cock. The sheer girth of her shaft spreads your cunt until your walls are stretched thin around her length. You find yourself screaming in a mix of pain and erotical delight as you claw the sheets and you gasp for air, practically winded by the first thrust. Compared to her fingers, you feel full. Your walls fluttered, pulsing around her as Karina sets a brutal pace.

"Karina," You cry out as her hand leaves your neck and kisses your shoulder. Her hips hit the curvature of your ass. You can feel her abs flex and stiffen at her pace.

"Y/N," She moans, holding you down by your shoulders as she jackhammers inside you while the bulb presses into her walls. You both feel hot and dripping in sweat as she meets every roll of your hips. Your head falls against the pillows, letting the older woman have her way with you as her lips chase your neck and bite your skin, making you cry out as she spanks you.

"Mine," She growls against your ear and gently bites it. "You're mine, baby. Do you understand?"

Your cunt clamps vigorously, sweat finally dripping from your temple as lust has finally taken over you, moaning with abandon, your mixed juices now trailing down your thighs, body covered in both sweat and Karina's marks.

Her patience runs thin, and she thrusts harshly, "Answer me, pretty girl. Do you fucking understand?"

Your stomach coils, and your arms shake under her thrusts as she keeps her body close to yours.

"Yes - mommy."

Oh shit

You hope she didn't hear you.

The older woman digs her nails into your hips, pounds becoming more desperate, feral. Her hands grope any skin available for her as her need for release pushes her closer to the edge.

You aren't far behind her, either.

And she knows this, too.

The way your stomach coils and twists, toes curling, back arching, and your moans were high-pitched, sobs choked, and your mewls were breathy as she begins to thrust with abandon, you drop your head as you cry out her title, incensed by your wails, her pace inhumanly fast and-

You let out a loud moan as you felt her cock brush your g-spot, making your back arch against her front. A vile grin breaks into Karina's lips as she repeatedly aims the spot, making your arms weak and your thighs quiver with every penetrative slam. Moan after moan leaves your lips.

"Are you close?"

"Yes," You whimper with your eyes closed. A broken sob escapes your lips when her teeth dig against your nape, sending shocks of pleasure shooting right through you.

"Repeat my title, baby." She rasps.

What?

"Mommy," She clarifies, "Call me mommy when I fuck you."

So she did hear...

"Are you close?" She repeats. Another broken sob leaves your lips as you replay to her: "Yes, mommy - fuck, I'm so close."

Karina bends down to press a kiss on your marked shoulder before stilling her hips as you cum. Your walls fluttered as the older woman cums too.

She drops her head against your nape, and her warm breath fans your sensitive skin as her arm wraps gently around yours. Swallowing thickly, she pulls out.

You let out a frail moan as more of your cum leaks out of your abused cunt. The older woman delicately helps you lay on your back, finally allowing you to see her.

Karina looks beautiful in the afterglow of sex, her pristine appearance is slightly flushed, and her lips are swollen.

"Can you do one more for mommy?" She murmurs as she maps your face with light kisses.

And who are you to deny her? You cup her face and peck her plump lips. "Use me, mommy."

A smirk breaks past her pretty lips. "Hips up," She gently commands. You obey her and raise your hips, wincing at the sore feeling that shoots in your hips. Karina quickly places a pillow underneath your hips as her lips find yours, consuming you again.

Your hands circle her neck as you give in to her kiss, hands gripping themselves on your waist, pressing you hard on her bed as if to keep your scent there, and moaning softly when your tongue breaches into her mouth.

The older woman grinds her pelvis against yours, smearing your thighs with your juices as her lips latch onto your neck, biting her marks, making you roll your eyes to the back of your skull as shocks of pleasure ripple through you.

Sheer libido sticks in the air as she pushes herself inch by inch. Nails digging against the skin of her back; a breathy mewl breaks past your lips, and the sting of sensitivity ripples through you. Karina hides her face in the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent as she further pushes herself deeper, indulging in your moans.

"Mommy's got you," She coaxes, and her hips begin to move.

Gasping at the intrusion as she pounds into you with newly-found vigor, your body falls limp, allowing her to use you as she further spreads your legs apart to create more room for her to fuck herself into you, her pace bristling with need.

"Ah-fuck!" You cry out with ecstasy when she impulsively bites the center of your neck.

Your mistress growls and pulls away with a wolfish grin on her lips as she snaps her lips with need.

The dark-haired goddess suddenly slows her pace, pulling out until the bulbous head remains, before slamming right back in, and a wanton moan befalls your lips, eyes closing and mouth agape, letting out your sounds of moans of delirium, and Karina is incensed by this and angles her hips in a particular fashion that has your eyes rolling to the back of your head, whimpering "Mommy" on the lobe of her ear, driving her insane and increases the power of her thrusts, rutting into you whilst you litter her neck with kisses, all the while leaving red vertical lines on her strong back.

You could practically hear the bed mimicking your trembling legs beneath the older woman as your cunt takes her. The squelching sounds add to the symphony between the two of you.

The older woman growls and presses you harder, fucking you to her bed, hips snapping back and forth, teeth gritted, beads of sweat rolling down her temple, strands of hair falling to the side of her perfectly sculpted face.

You pull her close to you, legs trembling as they wrap around her waist, attempting to pull her closer and giving Karina the advantage of pushing her cock deeper inside your weeping walls, hitting your bundle of nerves.

"That's it, baby." The hazel-eyed beauty grunts with effort, her pace merciless, forcing you upward so that she has to wrap her arms around you to keep you in place.

"You're taking mommy so well."

Tenderly, she cups your jaw and massages your cheek, startling you as her hips are in contrast to her hand.

"You belong to me now, love." She whimpers as you jut your hips. "Say it, that you belong to me."

"I belong to you, mommy." You whimpered, causing the woman above you to close her eyes, heart fluttering upon hearing the sound of her title falling perfectly from your lips. "I-I'm close, please, please don't stop."

"I won't," She prompts softly, hitting deeper, the sensation rippling within you overwhelms your body. You're pushed over the edge with a sob as your body racks with pleasure; another orgasm crashes through you like a truck as you fall limply, squirting around her cock.

But she keeps fucking into you.

"Mommy," You mewl as you try to pry her off. "Too much,"

"One more," She pants, "Give me one more, love. Can you do that - fuck - for me?"

You can't, your legs feel like lead, your body is already covered with sweat and marks, and your lower region felt like it was about to split in half. But in determination to please your mistress, you nod, with tears welling in your eyes before she moves her hips at a smooth, steady pace. You cry out as the ring of sensitivity and overstimulation shoots in your cunt as she takes you raw, your eyes already spilling with tears as her speed picks up, pulling her closer until your bodies feel like molding together.

Karina slaps your clit, making you jolt and cry out in a mix of pleasure and pain.

She kisses you feverishly; she swallows your whimpers as she doubles the pace, making your back arch against her front.

You cry out helplessly as she throws your legs over her shoulder, allowing her to hit much deeper spots within you and running with effort as her pace becomes sloppy, both walls painfully throbbing for release as your broken moans fuel her and the thin line between pain and pleasure blurred as she stuffs you with her cock.

"More," You panted and clawed her back for leverage. "I'm so close, mommy. So, so close."

"You like that, hm?" She pants and moans softly when your stomach bulges from her thrusts. "Like it when mommy fucks you senseless? Treat you like a fuckdoll?"

You screamed as her tip kissed your cervix. You tangled your hand around her locks and tugged it harshly, making Karina hiss and speeds to a despearate pace. Your eyes roll to the back of your skull as the tip keeps kissing your cervix, drawing you closer to your impending orgasm.

You latch your lips around her neck, sucking and biting her collarbones, and her hoarse moans fill your ears as you bite her Adam's apple, feeling her stutter in her thrusts and punishing you for it by drilling into you at a bruising pace, your vision hazy, your body heavy, skin covered by a veil of sweat as your hands grab onto her biceps or anything that will anchor you from her frantic pace, the skin on your inner thighs burning from the contact, dragging her fake cock in and out of your quivering folds.

Small hips jutting in sharp precision that she flaunts whenever she has a chance, she palms your cheeks, tilting your head up for a kiss, tangibly tender and sensual compared to her pace. The older woman kisses you gently while fucking you senselessly.

The coil in your stomach suddenly snaps with the tension, and then comes the onslaught of immense white-hot ecstasy, curling, and roaring like a beast in your stomach, the pressure between your legs immeasurably high. You clamp around her one last time, vision blackening as she throws you to your orgasm, blinding you until it consumes you whole, and you're shaking ferociously.

Karina bites your shoulder and comes hard with a harsh shudder. You held onto her tightly. Lungs panted for batted breath as she cradles you, prepping her kisses all over your face and brushing the stray strands of hair behind your ear as you tremble in her arms.

"Sh," She coaxes, "I got you. You did so well." She pressed another kiss on your lips, allowing you to anchor yourself into her. "Hang on, baby. I'll carry you to the bed inside, okay?"

Throat raw from moaning and screaming, you nod, and the woman carries you effortlessly without pulling out. You tighten your arms around her, feeling her against your walls as she carried you inside your private quarters.

She lay you gently against the bed and gently pulls out from your battered walls, and throws the toy somewhere in the room as she lays beside you, her arms automatically finding yours as she flips you so you can be on top of her while the other hand reaches for the sheets so she can keep you warm.

"Thank you," You croaked as you rest your head against her chest and inhaled her soft scent.

Karina returns your gratitude with a soft kiss against your forehead and rubs your back softly, lulling you into sleep. But not without hearing her raspy voice:

"Goodnight, darling. And thank you for indulging me."

"Here we are," Karina parks the car near the university's main building. You tear your gaze away from the window and towards your provider.

"Thanks, Karina." You lean and peck her cheek before exiting the car.

"Wait," The latter calls out and follows after you. The ends of her coat dance in the wind as Karina stands beside you. "I'll escort you there." It wasn't a request, but you didn't mind as you offer to her your hand. Karina smiles brightly, her skin glowing as the golden rays of the sun kiss her face, giving her hazel eyes a bright glow as she takes your hand. You walk together.

"Are you free after class?" She inquires as your footfalls clack against the pavement.

For her?

"Yes,"

"Then I'll pick you up ten minutes after classes, yeah?"

"Sure-"

"And what do we have here?" You freeze while Karina whips her head to the back, where her sister - the dean is standing with her hands on her hips with a perfectly arched brow directed at the both of you, her expression: surprised.

"Irene," Karina greets with a coy grin as you turn to face her. The Hotel Magnate quickly wraps her arm around your waist, pulling you close to her while you bow respectfully towards your dean.

"Good morning, Miss Bae."

"At ease, Miss Seol."

You straighten your back to see that the dean has her eyes on her sibling, and a small smile graces the older Bae's lips.

"So, when did you start boning one of my students, sister?"

"That's a long story, Joohyun." She looks at you, "Come on, I'll take you to the building." You eagerly agree with your paramour and bow to the dean again before leaving her standing there.

"What are we going to do?" You whisper to her, and she sends you a wink.

"She won't interfere, darling." She peers over her shoulder and smirks before returning her gaze to you and kissing you softly.

"You're mine. Remember that." Karina breathes against your lips. "And my sister can't do a thing about it."

Fin

#karina x reader #constantinewrites #aespa x reader #female reader #kpop oneshots #kpop imagines #yoo jimin x reader #yoo jimin #aespa #aespa smut #karina smut #yoo jimin x fem reader #Million Dollar (Wo)Man

3K notes · View notes

flolio · 6 months

Text

pairings : highschool au! kim minjeong x fem!reader smau

synopsis : To say Y/N’s freshman year was horrible would've been the understatement of the year, you’ve had a massive crush on Kim Minjeong ever since grade school, which then again wasn’t the biggest problem if you didn’t grow up in a very prestigious neighbourhood that made you view this crush very differently. The start of your freshman year revolved around Kim Sunoo, Minjeongs boyfriend. Somehow he figured out that you had liked her, and outed you right in front of her. To make matters worse, he announced your crush on her, prompting you to leave Korea for a year. Returning in your junior year, facing Kim Minjeong yet again.

genre / warnings : fluff/angst, internalized homophobia, suicide jokes, old friends to lovers, minjeongs boyfriend SUCKS, if I missed anything pls lmk!!

featuring : Hueningkai, Choi Soobin (txt), Kim Chaewon, Huh Yunjin, Miyawaki Sakura, Nakamura Kazuha, Hong Eunchae (lsfm), Ryujin, Yeji (Itzy), Yoo Jimin, Aeri Uchinaga, Ning Yizuho (aespa) & Kim sunoo, male!oc, brief mentions of other people !!

status : 11/24/23 — paused 01/05/24

taglist : @wintersgff @kyujism @dodokus @petruchiosstuff @gyutarling @ichtzuy @liferszz @lovefooi @zuhaazana @rinapomu @dexthzone @multiliker @lilacura @i-yeseo @limbforalimb @yacii

“ even if the world starts shaking you’re the only thing worth taking. ”

PROFILES

lauvers 🤓 , kai haters , kmj’s hoes (not really.)

CHAPTERS

prologue.

0.1

0.2

0.3 [half written]

0.4

0.5

0.6

0.7

0.8 [half written]

0.9

[BONUS]

+ more to come soon :3

#twisted love — 📸#kim minjeong x reader #winter x reader #aespa winter x reader #minjeong x reader #aespa smau #aespa x reader #aespa imagines #aespa x you #kpop smau #txt smau #le sserafim smau #enhypen smau #sunoo x reader

418 notes · View notes

evilzhou · 2 years

Text

BONDING ━━━ YOO JIMIN.

pairing: karina x 5th fem!member.

content: somnophilia, dry humping, tribbing (?, sucking yooji's tits<3, overstimulation, dacryphilia, some mean words but no degradation.

warnings: somnophilia !! (not explicitly consensual, but this is like— oc's wet dreams coming true lmao).

note: i had to. please read the warnings and remember that you are responsible for the content you consume. BTW, THIS ISN’T PROOF READ.

men and minors do not fucking interact.

Being announced as a new member of an already existing group was hell. People had different opinions about you. Some were happy that you seemed to fit in perfectly with aespa's concept, welcoming you with an open mind and high expectations that you would be as talented as the company promised. On the other hand, the rest of the public wanted nothing to do with you, so you can now say that you understand how your senior felt when she joined her group after their official debut.

There is one thing that crushes your heart and squeezes the air out of your lungs more than the hatred of irrational people who call you worthless without first seeing your talent and abilities: your members treat you like an outsider, and to be honest, you are. They try their best to be polite and include you in their small circle, but the awkward silence as you drive back to the dorms after an even more awkward dance practice is deafening.

You wish they would tell you what you can do, what it takes to earn their trust.

"Are you done?" Minjeong's melodious voice returns you to the present and away from your self-pitiful thoughts, pointing to your empty plate with her slender finger.

"Yup," you reply, passing her the dirty dish and cringing at the silence that follows.

"Y/N?" Jimin calls out to you, causing you to immediately nod your head at her, feeling intimidated by her unreal beauty. "Aeri spilled iced coffee on my bed. Can I sleep with you tonight?"

The thought of Jimin choosing you over Minjeong or Yizhou fills you with hope. "Of course! I mean— yeah, of course, I wouldn't mind."

You spend the next hour getting ready for bed with your heart pounding in your throat, and you don't know if it's because one of your roommates is trying to get close to you or because she's ridiculously attractive, but you welcome the feeling anyway.

You wait another hour. Then ten minutes more, ten minutes more, ten minutes more. But Jimin never comes, so with a broken heart, you fall asleep, hoping you will wake up next to her.

Jimin walks into your room an hour later, carefully stepping onto the cold floor and walking over to your bed. She sees your serene face and smiles to herself before pulling up the covers and snuggling with you, her arms around your waist and her body pressing against yours. Your body feels warm against hers, your round butt pressed against her pelvis, with her hands close enough to your chest to notice you don't sleep with a bra, unlike Minjeong.

Try as she might, Jimin can't sleep, her members' words and advice on how to get closer to you echoing in her head. Maybe she should wait for you to show more interest or wait until tomorrow for you to wake up and then propose what they talked about. Maybe.

But you looked so good today, with your sweat pants marking your figure and that damn skin-tight shirt. Maybe... maybe it wouldn't be so bad not to wait.

Her first move fills her with remorse, her hand pushing your hips to pull you even closer to her. The second gives her a tickling feeling in her stomach, fondling your breasts through your clothes. The third one fills her with adrenaline, her hand slipping under your shirt and tracing figures on your stomach with her fingertips. But her fourth move makes her so wet that it has the fabric of her panties sticking to her lips, her hand gently squeezing your nipple with her fingertips as she listens to your soft sigh.

Jimin freezes when you start to move, being so turned on from touching you that she hadn't thought of what she would say when you woke up, but you turn around and lay on your back, and Jimin can't help smiling now that she has more access to your body.

You look so precious sleeping Jimin can't imagine how innocent you will look when you wake up. Maybe you're going to be a little scared, and Jimin doesn't know if she dislikes that thought or if it turns her on even more.

Slowly, Jimin lifts your baggy t-shirt over your breasts, seeing your hard nipples and the goosebumps on your soft skin. She licks her lips and wonders if she should or shouldn't taste them. Maybe if she's gentle enough with you, you won't wake up, but does she want you to wake up? Guilt eats her guts when she realizes that, no, she doesn't want you to wake up yet.

She leans into your chest carefully, her eyes glued to your face to see if you notice, and when you don't make a sound or move, Jimin traps your nipple with her lips, tracing small circles with her tongue around the bud and listening to your sighs. She sucks on your nipple and squeezes her legs, feeling herself getting wetter and needier. Maybe she shouldn't, but without thinking, her hand travels to your crotch and cups your pussy, feeling the heat that emanates from it and finding herself surprised to see that the crotch of your pants is wet.

"You look innocent, but you're a slut just like Yizhou," she whispers, knowing well that you can't hear her. "Do you like to be touched when you sleep?"

Growing impatient, Jimin rubs your pussy over your pajamas, circling your clit harder than necessary so you can wake up and smile when you let out a loud moan. Her mouth returns to your breast, sucking on your nipple and biting it softly. It's not until she gives you a hickey on the sensitive skin around your nipple that you wake up, groaning before gasping and moving away from her.

"Jimin, what are you doing?" you ask in a trembling voice, scared and turned on at the same time.

"What do I look like I'm doing? I'm trying to bond with you," she says in her usual soft, calm voice. "It's for the group's sake."

"This isn't right, is it?" No matter how hard you try, you can't help but hope that she won't back down and keep on touching you.

"Why? The girls and I do it all the time," she says casually.

You imagine your members together, eating each other's pussies, moaning, and rubbing against each other desperately.

"But-"

"If you don't want to, that's fine," she tells you. "But I know you look at me when I dance, and your eyes never stop looking at my tits. Don't you wanna taste them?"

Screw it.

You grab the back of her neck and press your lips against hers, feeling her tongue forcing into your mouth, her hand returning to your pussy and rubbing it with her fingers. You lift and take off her shirt, grabbing one of her tits and squeezing it, listening to her beautiful moan.

Impatient, Jimin breaks away from you and yanks your pants off, leaning away only to remove her own. She positions herself on top of you, lifting one of your legs and positioning it on top of her thigh while the other straddles your waist, smashing your pussies with a lewd sound. She leans over you and arches her back, pushing her breasts right in front of your face as she begins to move her hips, rubbing your swollen clits. You close your lips around her nipple and suck on it, your mouth full of big tits. Jimin moans and moves her hips up and down, humping you and mixing her slick with yours.

Suddenly, you push Jimin on her back, positioning yourself on top of her and slotting your legs together before grinding on her cunt harder. Jimin screams, and her nails dig into the back of your arms, holding on to you as she whimpers and cries without caring who might hear.

"You're a pervy little thing, aren't you?" you question, but Jimin says nothing but broken, unintelligible words. "Are you so needy for sex that you can't keep your hands to yourself and take advantage of me sleeping? Hmm?"

"I'm sorry! I'm so sorry, please don't stop," she begs, pushing her head back against the sheets and moaning with her eyes shut tight.

"Touch yourself," you command.

"W-what?" she whimpers and opens her eyes to look at your face, confused.

"Touch yourself like you were touching me. Come on,"

When she doesn't reply or does what she's told, you rub her clit so painfully hard that it doesn't even give her an ounce of pleasure. One of her hands hurries to grab her tit and pinch her nipple while the other disappears between your legs and forcefully makes space between your pussies, using it to flick your clits messily.

Soon, Jimin starts squirming underneath you, mispronouncing words you can't make sense of, which tells you that she's about to cum. You grab her boob and knead it, feeling your own orgasm coming in fast.

"Don't stop, don't stop, don't stop. A little—more, please, I'm going to—" Jimin sobs and arches her back, coming at last.

But your hips don't stop, even when Jimin begs you to, and you wish you could torture her some more, but you're so close that you have to push the thought away and leave it for later.

"Come, please, come," Jimin pleads, tears wetting her cheeks, her eyes squeezed shut, and a grimace in her mouth.

It doesn't take much more than that, not when Jimin looks like a sin personified, not when her tits bounce with every thrust of your hips, not when she screams so loud and tries to run from you from the overstimulation. So you cum, but even then, you don't stop your movements until Jimin starts hitting your arms and tears come out of your own eyes.

"Please! Please, please, ah!" her body shakes with sobs. That's when you finally stop and fall on top of her body.

Jimin goes so still that you fear you hurt her, but after a minute, you feel her slender arms wrap around your shoulders, hugging you against her chest.

"See? We bonded."

EVILZHOU © 2O22 — do not copy, repost, or translate my works.

#aespa smut #karina smut #jimin smut #girl group smut #gg smut #gxg smut

1K notes · View notes

jjungkookislife · 1 year

Text

Besos Navideños

♡ pairing: Ex-boyfriend!Taehyung x f. reader

♡ genre: exes to lovers, best friend's brother, Christmas au, smut [18+], and side pairing Jikook and Sope

♡ summary: A Christmas wedding, a house full of childhood friends, and an ex-boyfriend. What could possibly go wrong? Dread fills you the moment you're back in town for Alea's wedding, and not even your best friend, Hoseok, can cheer you up with his rendition of Christmas carols on the ride home. After a messy breakup, seeing your ex, Taehyung, flares up your fight-or-flight response. Will you two be able to keep it cordial, or will this wedding turn into an absolute disaster?

♡ wc: 25k

♡ warnings: angst with a happy ending, cursing, alcohol use/mention (keg stands included), ex-boyfriend!taehyung, oc has a nickname she hates loves (barbie/barbie doll), pet names (doll, baby, babe, darling, sweetie, honey), references to Barbie Girl by Aqua, mentions of parent death (oc's mom), grief, strained relationship with oc's father (that later improves), jealousy, jimin sits in oc's lap, mentions of anxiety, food/food mention (food used as comfort in one scene), oc (accidentally} punches tae in the face after waking her up, blood mention from punch, oral sex (f. receiving), fingering (f. receiving), marking (scratching, biting, hickeys), unprotected sex, creampie, misunderstandings, implied public-sex

♡ a/n: was not expecting for this fic to be so long but i did split it into sections to make it easier to read. I hope you enjoy it and i'd love to hear from you here ♡

♡ date: December 25, 2022

SATURDAY DECEMBER 18

“Just hear those sleigh bells jingle-ing, ring ting tingle-ing too!” Hoseok sings at the top of his lungs, both hands on the steering wheel as he keeps his eyes focused on the road ahead of him while a Christmas carol blasts from the stereo.

“God,” you groan as you sit up on your seat, adjusting your seat belt and placing your elbow on the door. Outside, you’re passing familiar neighborhoods from your childhood covered in last night’s snow that’s already melting in the afternoon late autumn sun.

“Outside the snow is falling and friends are calling ‘YOO-HOO’!” Hoseok continues as if he hadn’t heard you, unbothered by your grumpiness.

By the third, belting of giddy-yap, you’re turning down the music. Immediately, Hoseok whips his head in your direction. An icy glare is sent your way.

“Don’t touch the music,” he huffs, turning back to the road as his fingers tap the wheel, humming along to the song. He’d be damned if you killed his Christmas spirit before the holiday even arrived.

“Why am I being tortured? Couldn’t anyone else pick me up from the airport?” you ask as you cross your arms over your chest.

“Ah, ah! No ungratefulness in my car!” Hoseok wags his finger in your direction.

“It’s Alea’s car,” you retort.

Hoseok purposely ignores you. “Besides, I volunteered.”

Pfft.

“Sure,” you roll your eyes. You had to fly out a day after Hoseok because of some last-minute project your incompetent boss had deleted in a drunken stupor at the Christmas party.

“Okay, it’s not volunteering when nobody else wants to come to get you, but here I am! Yoo-hoo!” Hoseok sings as he bops his head and you groan internally.

Of course, nobody wanted to do an airport run so close to the holidays. You couldn’t even be mad, to be honest. You’re grateful Hoseok showed up.

“Fair,” you sigh. “How’s Alea? Seokjin?”

“The lovely couple is running around like chickens with their heads cut off. Fuck, I hate that expression. You’re the last to arrive, actually.” Hoseok informs you as he comes to a stop at a four-way before turning left. The houses on this road are quiet, snow melting on the driveways, old salt staining the sidewalks. Christmas decorations grow more and more extravagant until you spot Alea’s house and then your family home beside it, decorated beautifully.

“Home sweet home,” Hoseok sings as he turns the music off and then the car once he parks in Alea’s driveway behind her parents’ car. He turns to look at you, his finger hitting the button to release his seatbelt.

“You gonna be okay?” Hoseok questions hesitantly. He bites his bottom lip harder than he means to, but his concern is clear as he straightens his face. His obnoxious singing may have been an attempt at a distraction but now you’re faced with not only your childhood home but your childhood love, who happens to be your best friend’s brother, and it would be unrealistic to not expect him home for his sister’s wedding.

“Yeah,” you lie quickly. You curse yourself out, reminding yourself to talk slower to appear more honest, but it’s Hoseok, your best friend and roommate, that knows all your tells. You can’t lie. You can’t even think about lying without him seeing right through you.

Just like clockwork, Hoseok raises a brow, head turned to the side as he takes in your expression and body language. He looks you in the eyes, eyesight only moving to your nose to see your nostrils flaring and he clicks his tongue.

“You’re lying, but you’re trying your best. I can see your nostrils flaring when you lie, but I’ll give you a pass. It’s the holidays and we’re back in town. I’m sure we’re not the only ones dreading it. My family alone is already asking when I’ll be getting married and why we haven’t considered dating already.” he rolls his eyes at the last statement.

“What’s wrong with dating me?” you ask, feigning offense.

Hobi won’t go for it, flipping you off. “Please, you wouldn’t be able to handle me, love.”

“You got that right,” you mutter under your breath.

“You know what?!” Hoseok shouts as he gets out of the car. “Get your own suitcase, then!”

You laugh as you stumble out of the front seat with your purse, giggling as you round the car, not hearing the front door of Alea’s home open.

“I knew you two fuckers were out here!” Yoongi calls as he runs down the front steps and down the driveway toward you.

You’re scooped into a giant bear hug from your friend, squeezed until you’re uttering your lack of breath before he releases you.

“Nice to see you too,” you scoff, but pull Yoongi in for a second hug. You’d missed him.

“Is that my Barbie Doll?” a familiar voice calls from the door and you cringe at the childhood nickname bestowed upon you in elementary school. You thought you’d left it behind, but here was Alea’s mom, Minsu, shouting it for all the neighborhood to hear.

You adored the woman like a second mom, but boy did her voice carry and did she make it her goal to embarrass you and her three children.

“Mrs. Kim!” you greet as you shove Yoongi to the side, meeting her halfway and hugging her tightly. She was a tad bit shorter than you but definitely stronger as she nearly picked you off the ground.

“Mom! You’ll hurt your back again!” Comes a voice you haven’t heard in ages. Your heart stops for a moment, heart fluttering in your chest as you’re released from your embrace.

You stop breathing for a moment, freezing in your spot as the love of your life, aka your ex and first love, stands on the doorstep. He looks as gorgeous as ever, which is insanely unfair if you’re being honest. He’s back in town for the wedding when he’d usually be off in Paris or Milan on the runways. Hell, the last time you’d seen him was on the cover of Vogue.

Taehyung’s curly hair is longer than the last time you’d seen him in person, so much longer, and fuck, it’s held back by a grey headband and it’s almost enough to make you drool. From strolling the runways to standing right in front of you, Kim Taehyung is ethereal even in his white t-shirt and grey sweatpants. You swallow thickly, feeling your face burn as his mother releases you.

Taehyung freezes. Despite knowing of your impending arrival, he wasn’t fully prepared to see you again. He eyes you shamelessly, his pulse racing as he smiles, hands stuffed in the pockets of his sweatpants.

“Hi,” he says with a subtle shrug.

“Hey,” you respond with a small wave before his mom is ushering you up the driveway toward her home, calling for Yoongi and Taehyung to grab your belongings, assuring you that your dad will stop by after work but you’re more than welcome to stay with her family in Alea’s childhood bedroom.

“Oh, I couldn’t!” you protest immediately, but she waves you off.

“Please, do you know how wonderful it is to have all my kids home under the same roof?” Minsu clasps her hands together, smiling widely.

“You might as well,” Hoseok pipes in, taking a seat on a bar stool in the kitchen. “Yoongi and I are already in the guest bedroom in the basement. Seokjin and Joon are in their parents' home. Jungkook is sharing his room with Jimin and Tae’s in his room.”

“Unless you want to stay with your dad,” Mrs. Kim suggests hesitantly, knowing your relationship with your dad was rocky. You two weren’t as close as you’d like to be. After your mother’s passing, your relationship grew strained and your daily phone calls turned monthly and then quarterly until you eventually just sent a text every few months to let him know you were alive.

“I’ll stay here,” you decide, knowing you’ll pop in later tonight to see your father.

Taehyung watches you from the kitchen entryway, exchanging glances with Yoongi, who has had a smile on his face since you arrived. It truly had been ages since the nine of you got together, and the last time you were alone with Taehyung was the night you both got your hearts broken. The thought sours your mood for a second, plastering on a smile as Taehyung’s mom places a bowl of soup in front of you.

“Where is she!” A screech fills the home, and you set your spoon down immediately, rising from your seat and rounding the table just as your best friend, Alea, storms into the kitchen with her arms open to hug you.

“Alea!” you exclaim, welcoming her hug as you wrap your arms around her slim frame. Her long black hair gets in your face and you do your best not to tug it when you squeeze her tighter.

“Will you let her breathe? Damn.” A familiar voice says as they enter the kitchen.

“Fuck off,” Alea groans as she releases you. You take a step back, grinning when you see the youngest of the bunch. Standing in front of you is Jungkook, very different from the last time you’d seen him. He was almost a foot taller, his hair wasn’t in a bowl cut, and he was covered in tattoos.

“Wow!”

“I know, huh?” he grins as he wraps you in a hug, nearly rivaling his sister’s. “I got hot.”

“You’re not the only one,” you giggle as you’re released and pulled into Jimin’s arms.

“I missed you,” he whispers into your hair.

“I missed you too, so much,” you tell him, squeezing him harder before he’s gasping for air dramatically.

“Are you staying with us?” Jungkook asks as he steals your seat. His mom bops him on the head when he lifts your abandoned spoon.

“Mom!”

“Please, you almost ate us out of house and home with your growth spurts. Leave some for Barbie.”

“Barbie?” Jimin sneers. “Is that making a comeback?”

“No! No, it’s not,” you shake your head as the kitchen fills with laughter.

“Come on, Barbs. I’ll get your suitcase to the room,” Hoseok offers, taking your bags as you follow after him with Alea hot on your tail.

“It’s so good to have you back,” Alea grins as she squeezes you tightly.

“You act like I’ll disappear if you let me go,” you joke.

“I almost thought you did,” Alea admits softly. “After you and Tae… I didn’t think things would be the same.”

You sigh heavily. “They haven’t been.”

Alea nods, listening attentively as Hoseok keeps watch. He knows he should shut the door to give you some privacy, but he also knows Yoongi would probably head up to join you at any moment.

“It’s my fault,” you say after a moment. “I was heartbroken, and I pulled away. Kept busy so I wouldn’t have time to think about him and life just kept going. I told myself it wasn’t the end of the world, but seeing him just hurt too much. Don’t get me wrong. I’m proud of him. He’s amazing. I just miss him. I miss us.”

Alea exchanges a look with Hoseok, who shakes his head.

“I found you,” Yoongi says as he enters the bedroom, immediately sensing the mood.

“It’s not like we were hiding, you dork,” Alea laughs, rolling her eyes.

“Dork?! I bring the entertainment and I’m the dork?” Yoongi guffaws. “You’re the dork, you’ve still got your boy band posters up.”

“Hey! No dissing my boybands! They got me through some rough shit,” Alea reminds him. Yoongi chuckles, sitting at the end of her large bed.

“Yeah, put me through some shit, too. I still have a scar on my elbow from that time you made me push everyone out of the way for that GA show, and I tripped and fell on the cement. I didn’t need to get sweat on by the lead singer, either.” Yoongi shudders at the memory.

“I would have paid to get sweat on,” you say dreamily.

“You’re fucking disgusting,” Hoseok shakes his head in disappointment before smirking. “But same.”

“Something’s wrong with y’all,” Yoongi clicks his tongue as Alea moves your suitcase to her closet.

“Anyway, there’s a ton to do! I thought I’d be able to relax days before my wedding, but everything just seems to go wrong.”

“What’s gone wrong?” you ask curiously.

“Seokjin’s suit came in and it was too big, so it’s being altered. Which is why he’s not here yet. My shoes arrived and they’re in eggshell, not ivory, and I keep getting zits,” Alea whines. “But it’s fine. It’s fine. Everything will be fine.”

“Are you saying that to us or to yourself?” you ask with a tiny smile.

“I’m speaking it into existence,” Alea responds, with her hands on her hips. “I need everything to be perfect.”

“Maybe you should tell the band of troublemakers down the hall?” Hoseok suggests. Yoongi nods in agreement.

“Oh, I have. Why do think Tae and Kook are on their best behavior?”

“That’s their best behavior?” Yoongi asks, appalled.

You laugh. “I’ll help to wrangle them in, but I mean, we’re not teens anymore. I’m sure they’re much easier to handle now.”

“They can drink now, and Jimin has a bottomless stomach when it comes to alcohol,” Yoongi informs you.

“Well, shit.”

The rest of the afternoon flies by smoothly until sunset when you excuse yourself at dinner. Minsu hesitates, not wanting to keep you from your father, but knowing your relationship was rocky at best.

“I’ll be fine, mom,” you insist when Minsu lingers at the doorway.

“Come here if you need to. I’ll send Tae or one of the boys to get you,” Minsu assures you, and you hug her tightly. Taehyung nods in agreement, along with Yoongi and Hoseok.

You agree, trudging out the front door toward your childhood home. The porch light is on and your father’s car sits in the driveway. You’re not sure if you should knock or ring the doorbell but thanks to his camera, he’s at the door before you have to decide.

“Hi,” he says as he pulls the door open, allowing you entry into his home. You hug him once you cross the threshold, hoping the evening won’t be too awkward.

“Who stole all the hot water?!” Alea is screeching when you enter the hallway upstairs. You press yourself against the wall as she runs past in her robe with a slipper in her hand. Down the hall you can hear Jungkook giggling, saying something about needing a steam before bed.

“Hey?” Taehyung greets you curiously as you accidentally end up in his doorway trying to avoid Alea and Jungkook as they run past. Alea’s threatening to put Jungkook in a headlock and he’s goading her as the home fills with laughter and Minsu’s shouts about putting them in time-out. Taehyung’s father, Haejin, chuckles as he wraps an arm around his wife’s shoulders, kissing her cheek. “Doesn’t this remind you of old times?”

“Hey,” you clear your throat, wishing the ground would open up and swallow you whole. “What’s up?”

“You’re in my room,” he laughs. “Shouldn’t I be asking you that?”

“Uh…” you look down at your feet, cursing yourself for not paying more attention. Though being fair, your evening with your father had been emotionally draining, and you wanted to shower and get in bed. You needed to process the last two hours, and just sleep. You’ve had a long day after all.

“Sorry, I was trying to avoid the Kim Skirmish in the hall,” you shrug. You look around his bedroom, flashes of your past coming to the forefront of your mind. He still has the bedsheets from long ago, bedsheets you slept in, kissed him in, and… your cheeks flush with heat at the memory.

“‘S no big deal,” he clears his throat, suddenly feeling awkward as you linger by the doorway. Back then, you would have taken reign over his king-sized bed, demanding he put your favorite show on the TV, only for you to fall asleep before the opening credits even finished.

Taehyung sits at his desk, the same old desk he used back in high school to study, and the desk that he used to seal his fate when he sent out his portfolio and eventually got hired for all the magazines that took him away from you. You sour at the thought, your gaze moving to his walls instead, most covered in old video game release posters and a few scattered photos of your adolescence, with your friends smiling and hugging each other tightly. Your heart cinches at the thought. You used to be so close and now… now you were wishing you were anywhere else but here.

“I should go,” you turn on your heel.

“No one’s stopping you,” Taehyung whispers. His words cut like a knife, your body immediately shutting down, your hand gripping the wall to hold yourself up.

You look over your shoulder at Taehyung, blinking back the tears that threaten to spill. The burn is almost too much. Your throat tightens and you swallow the knot in it. That was a low blow, and he knew it. Those were the last words the two of you exchanged all those years ago.

For a split second, upon noting the glisten of your unshed tears, Taehyung feels guilty. He bites his bottom lip, almost wanting to apologize, but your face hardens, and your glare sends a shiver down his spine.

“Goodbye, Taehyung.”

“Fuck,” Hoseok says after a minute of complete silence. A record for your best friend.

You had just finished recounting your evening with your father and your brief encounter with Taehyung. You were curled up in his bed; the blanket pulled up to your chest while he sat on the edge.

Yoongi was snoring away in his bed, a few feet away. Thanks to Jungkook taking up all the hot water upstairs, you were left to shower in Yoongi and Hoseok’s bathroom, deciding to fill Hobi in on your evening whilst you were there. The two of you were whispering, not wanting to wake up Yoongi, who had threatened to pour cold water on you in the morning if he was woken from his beauty sleep. Ha. As if he weren’t already drop-dead gorgeous with the face of an angel.

“What am I even doing here, Hobi?” you sigh. “This was a mistake.”

“None of that.” Hoseok waves your negative words away. “Our best friend is getting married. You’re her maid of honor, and you can’t let Taehyung ruin this for the both of you. He’s my friend too, but fuck, you’d think he’d be able to set shit aside for his sister’s wedding? Maybe he hasn’t matured.”

“I want to be here for Alea, but I thought I’d be able to avoid Taehyung altogether. Our conversation just proved there’s still bad blood between us. It sucks though. I wanted to at least be on speaking terms and it’s harder than I thought to just fucking look at him, much less speak to him. I was so heartbroken when he lied about being signed. He waited until the night before he was flying to Paris for a year to tell me. Everyone fucking knew too, and he said nothing. Nothing !”

Hoseok feels his heart sink as tears stream down your cheeks. He rises from his spot and walks over to you, tugging the covers so he can slide in with you. He holds you tight in his arms, rubbing your side. He’s heard all of this before. Hell, he was the one you ran to that night after finding out and the two of you stayed up all night talking and crying it out. It only made sense that he was the one you seek after your encounter. Hoseok has been at your side for years now. The two of you come as a pair to everything. Where there was you, there was Hobi, and vice versa. He was your main support through all this, not only knowing the gang but also has been a part of it.

“Let’s get through the week, okay? You’ve already gotten through today and in less than a week, we can leave all this behind once again. You’ve got this, love. I’ll be at your side every bit you need me, and I’ll make Yoongi come with too,” Hoseok chuckles. A pillow is thrown your way, an agreement of a half-asleep Yoongi in his bed.

“See?” Hoseok laughs. “He’s in agreement. We’ve got this!”

Feeling reassured, you whisper your thanks to both men, snuggling further into Hoseok before he’s wiping your tears. “Get some sleep, Barbs. We’ve got a busy day tomorrow.”

“Please, not the Barbie nickname,” you groan, turning to yawn.

“Come on, Barbie. Let’s go party.”

“I’ll kill you,” you threatened playfully.

“Ooh-whoa.” Hoseok grins, kissing your cheek before wishing you goodnight.

Sunday December 19

Taehyung is already grumpy when he’s going down the stairs to the basement. He’s on wake-up duty, unfortunately, thanks to his mother. So far, he’s had a pillow thrown at his face, threatened with bodily harm by Jimin, and cursed out by Alea. He was not looking forward to waking up Yoongi and Hoseok.

When his feet reach the icy tile flooring, he curses as he looks at the two beds. One with Yoongi’s mop of black hair sticking out from under the covers, and the other with you sprawled out like a starfish. The sound of the shower running fills his ears and his face sours.

Had you spent the night with Hoseok? Jealousy bubbles inside him as he takes in the scene before him, and there’s no doubt you’re in Hobi’s bed. Were the two of you a thing? He had grilled Alea, Seokjin, and Jimin for days before your arrival to make sure you were still single. So what was this ? Taehyung felt like he was gonna be sick.

“Good morning!” Hoseok chimes as he comes out of the bathroom shirtless, a pair of gray sweatpants hanging low on his hips as he drapes his towel over his shoulders.

“Morning,” Taehyung grumbles. “Mom sent me to wake everyone for breakfast.”

“Oh? I can wake up our little barbie doll if you get Yoongi,” Hoseok offers to help. Taehyung nods, swallowing thickly.

Hoseok approaches the bed, sitting down beside your sleeping body. He places a hand on your shoulder, slowly shaking you. “Baby? Wake up for me, love. It’s morning.”

Taehyung observes the interaction silently, feeling like he’s intruding.

“Come on, sweet girl. It’s time to wake up. Let me see that beautiful face.” Hoseok whispers and you slowly rouse from your sleep, your hands rubbing the sleep from your eyes, a small smile on your lips.

“Waking up to you is always a treat,” you giggle, throwing your arms over your head to stretch.

Hoseok chuckles, kissing your cheek. “Come on, love. Up and at ‘em. We’ve got a busy day ahead of us. Alea’s got an agenda.”

“I hope she’s got me down for a fat nap later. Your bed is so comfortable,” you sigh dreamily, patting the pillow you slept on.

“You can take my bed tonight too, but for now, we’ve got breakfast waiting for us. Come on,” Hoseok lifts the covers off you, taking your hand to help you out of bed and into your slippers. You run a hand through your hair in an attempt to tame it while Hoseok throws on a t-shirt.

“Oh, Tae! I didn’t even see you,” you say in surprise.

Taehyung is stoic. How would you notice him when Hoseok was beside you, shirtless no less?

“Yeah, I figured. Anyway, mom’s waiting, so you should head up,” Taehyung states coldly before turning his attention to Yoongi. He shakes him awake rather gruffly, heading upstairs when Yoongi peers open an eye.

Breakfast is a rather loud affair with Jungkook and Jimin being ready for the day, talking everyone’s ears off while Alea is trying not to fall asleep in her coffee, and Yoongi yawns for the tenth time in thirty seconds.

“We’re taking mom to get her last fitting for her dress. Then we have to pick up a few decor pieces for the hall. Then lunch, then your nap.” Alea rolls her eyes playfully. “Then we’re meeting Namjoon and Seokjin for dinner.”

“I’ll finally get to see them,” you grin, clapping enthusiastically.

“I think we’re the only ones who haven’t seen them,” Hoseok comments from beside you.

“Oh, no,” Minsu frowns. “Should we invite them to lunch as well?”

“Mom, it’s fine. We’ll see them at dinner and Seokjin still has to get Namjoon’s tux fitted,” Alea says before turning to everyone at the table. “Actually, aren’t you all getting your last fittings? I know you sent your measurements but I think you should join Seokjin and Namjoon. Take dad, too.”

“You got it, sis. We’ll meet them there.” Jungkook agrees easily, not wanting Alea to turn into a Bridezilla. So far, they’d been lucky in avoiding her wrath and the fire-spewing from her mouth.

“Best behavior,” Alea reminds him.

“You act like I’m still doing childish things,” Jungkook pouts.

“You had a burping contest last night at dinner,” she deadpans.

“And won !” Jungkook guffaws.

“Anyway,” Taehyung interrupts the brewing of their sibling argument. “We can take my car and Jungkook’s. If there’s anything else you need us to do, sis, just text me.”

Alea tears up. “Leave it to Tae to make everything better.”

Taehyung shrugs. “Just trying to help.”

Alea leaves her seat, pulling Taehyung into a tight hug, her arms around his neck as she squeezes him within an inch of his life. Taehyung gasps for air, laughing when Alea kisses his head and gives him a noogie.

“Alea, no choking your brother at the table,” Haejin scolds as he walks in with the newspaper and a cup of coffee.

“Sorry, daddy!” Alea’s quick to release her younger brother.

“Finish breakfast and we’ll head out,” Minsu instructs, placing a large thermos of coffee in front of Yoongi.

“Ever the angel, mom,” he thanked her, taking a long sip of the hot beverage.

Minsu and Haejin stand beside each other, grinning from ear to ear, both grateful to have their home full once again. All that was missing was Seokjin and Namjoon for their family to be truly complete.

“Finish up, kids. We’ve got a busy day.”

“Wow!”

“Mom, you look gorgeous!”

“If you weren’t married-”

“Hoseok, stop right there!” Alea raises her hand, brow raised. “ That is my mother.”

“And she looks smokin’!” Hoseok grins.

You giggle, agreeing with Hoseok’s sentiment. “You look fabulous!”

Minsu looks at her reflection, spinning in the mirror. Her dress is a beautiful lavender with a square neckline and the tiniest bit of shimmer on the lace sleeves to make it more modest for Minsu (at her request) and it was picked out by Alea for the special occasion.

“Let’s see the bride in her dress!” Hoseok suggests. Alea brightens, “Sure, let me get the attendant! We’ll get you in your dress as well.”

Alea grabs your hand as she takes you with her to find the attendant. You hope her excitement becomes contagious. You’re happy to be here for her special day, doing all these things with her, but Taehyung’s words still linger in the forefront of your mind. It dampers your mood.

“You two look lovely!” Minsu smiles when you and Alea appear from your dressing rooms. Alea has taken the little stage while you stand near her, hands over your mouth.

“Alea, you look gorgeous! Seokjin might drop dead at the altar,” you smile as you take in her wedding dress. It’s a beautiful ivory silk dress with a sweetheart neckline and thin rhinestone straps. Her waist and thighs are hugged immaculately while the slit on one side draws just enough attention to the heels she’s chosen. A thin silver anklet sits on her delicate skin, and when Alea turns, the letter S is spotted. Cheeky little shit. You’re sure Seokjin will enjoy seeing it in the honeymoon suite.

“You look amazing, too!” Alea gushes as she spots you. Hoseok nods in agreement, lifting his phone to snap a quick picture. He sends it to the group chat, after making sure Alea isn’t in the photo and with her permission.

Immediately, compliments come flooding in, your phone dinging repeatedly while Hoseok cackles.

“You both look hot! Do you have a veil, Lea?” Hoseok asks her.

Alea nods. “Let me get it. Mom, can you help me?”

Minsu and Alea head toward the dressing room while you take a moment to admire your reflection. Hoseok stands behind you.

“You look wonderful, babe. Taehyung’s gonna eat his heart out,” He assures you.

You look at Hobi’s reflection in the mirror. “You think so?”

“I know so. Just look.” Hoseok lifts his phone to the mirror and you turn to face him. On the screen, it’s opened to the group chat. You skim through the compliments, Taehyung’s sticking out the most.

Taehyung [12:31 PM] So beautiful

“I’m sure he just means the dress,” you shrug.

Hoseok clicks his tongue. “When are you going to see yourself as we see you, love? You’re beautiful inside and out. You deserve the world, and whoever will give it to you. Whether it’s Taehyung… or someone else.”

You’re left speechless.

“What do you think?” Alea squeals as she reappears with her veil on.

“Wow!” you gasp, taking her in.

“So are you and Seokjin serious?” Hoseok asks with a wiggle of his brows.

“Hobi, you play too much!” Alea cackles as she spins for the three of you, her laughter music to your ears.

Yoongi is unamused as Taehyung steps onto the small stage at the Tuxedo shop. He was a professional model. Of course, he’d look good in a tux.

“You don’t need to pose, Tae. You’re not doing Fashion Week,” Namjoon grumbles, shoving Tae out of the way.

“I have been for the past five years. Thank you very much,” Taehyung smirks as he turns and poses again. Jungkook and Jimin squat down in front of him, snapping pictures left and right, spurring him on.

“Can’t take you three anywhere,” Seokjin sighs as he comes out of the dressing room, doing up his cuffs.

“Please, we bring life to the party,” Jimin snaps. “You’d be bored out of your minds without us.”

“But we’d have silence ,” Yoongi sneers.

“You’re the loudest of them,” Seokjin shakes his head.

“Ooh, incoming photo!” Jungkook announces as he looks at the group chat. He waits for it to load before letting out a low wolf whistle. Jimin looks at his phone from over his shoulder, mimicking his whistle.

“I tell you, if we weren’t already together,” Jimin jokes. Jungkook smiles, nodding in agreement.

“She’s hot,” Jungkook grins.

“What are you on about?” Namjoon asks as he fishes his phone out of his pocket. He, too, whistles upon seeing the image of you in your maid-of-honor dress. “God damn.”

“What are you all going on about?” Taehyung asks, stepping down from the stage, pouting now that the attention is no longer on him.

“Hobi’s pic,” Yoongi answers.

Taehyung takes his phone out of his pants pocket. He opens the chat and is immediately greeted with your photo. You look beautiful. It takes his breath away and Yoongi doesn’t miss the chance to snap a picture of his reaction as proof that something still lingers in his heart for you. Whether or not you believe him.

Everyone turns to Taehyung, and he finally peels his eyes off his phone once he feels the heat of their stares. So much for trying to be inconspicuous.

“What?” Taehyung questions gruffly, his defenses up.

“Are you still in love with her?” Jimin is the only one ballsy enough to ask.

Taehyung scoffs. “Please, when have I not been?”

The room freezes. Nobody was expecting him to actually be honest. Even Namjoon is looking around, gauging everyone’s reaction because there’s no way he easily admitted his true feelings in front of everyone without a second thought.

“Wasn’t expecting that.” Yoongi is the first to speak.

“I think it’s pretty obvious,” Taehyung shrugs. “Besides, I’m not ignorant enough to believe something will come out of it. So why bother lying?”

Jimin, Jungkook, Yoongi, Namjoon, and Seokjin exchange a look. Taehyung ignores them, typing something into the chat before heading back to the dressing room to get changed.

Silence rings loudly.

“I think our suits fit fine,” Namjoon states.

Jimin, Jungkook, and Yoongi nod in agreement. Seokjin looks at his reflection with a nod in agreement as he spins and raises his arms this way and that, making sure his shoulders aren’t constricted. After all, he wants to get out of here just as quickly as everyone else.

Even though Haejin was supposed to join them, he had to pop into the office. Seokjin and Alea would take him in the middle of the week instead. Seokjin is thankful his future father-in-law wasn’t present for this.

“Let’s go to lunch,” Jungkook suggests as he goes into his dressing room. Everyone disperses to get changed back into their own clothes, and almost all of them are surprised to see Taehyung’s text in the chat.

So beautiful.

Dinner with the group leads to drinks in the Kims’ basement.

“I still have to work tomorrow,” Seokjin reminds them as he takes a shot.

“Me too,” Namjoon frowns as he downs his second shot. You giggle, shaking your head.

“It’s so nice to be off. Though, going back after the new year is gonna hit hard,” you frown. Why must going back to work cause you so much unease? You couldn’t wait to be strictly working from home once the new year rang in. You were ready to make your own schedules, work on your own time and, most importantly, work for yourself. You would no longer need to be dealing with your incompetent boss. You were ecstatic.

“Please, I have to go before that,” Hobi pouts, downing a shot.

“Let’s not talk about work,” Jimin groans. “We have better things to do!”

“Like what?” Alea asks cautiously.

“Like playing truth or dare!” Jungkook exclaims, raising his glass in the air.

“Isn’t that too childish?” Yoongi asks the group.

“That means he goes first!” Taehyung smirks.

“I hate you guys!” Yoongi huffs.

“While you come up with a dare, Alea and I are gonna make mixed drinks,” you inform them as you rise from your seat between Hoseok and Jimin. Alea nods, talking about what drinks she’s having at the reception as the two of you go up the stairs to the kitchen.

Once upstairs, Alea makes sure the coast is clear before clearing her throat to get your attention. She doesn’t make eye contact. Instead, she focuses her attention on the glass she’s holding, adding ice to it.

“Have you and Tae had time to talk?” she finally asks, biting her lip nervously.

“No?” you respond. “Should we have?”

“No! I was just curious. You know, after the chat,” Alea shrugs as she pours juice into the glass.

“He was just being nice, Lea.”

“I know,” Alea gives in. “I was just hoping there was something else.”

“I wouldn’t get your hopes up,” you say honestly. “Maybe we can talk this week. Be cordial if nothing else. I know we both said some hurtful things, and to be frank, I miss having him as a friend. We used to be so close.”

“I miss it sometimes. He and I still talk often, but rarely out of our Thot Potatoes group chat. I don’t think I’ve had an actual conversation with just him in a long while. I don’t want to bring up bad memories for either of you. The two of you were perfect.”

“I don’t know about perfect.” you bite your lip. “But we were definitely good together.”

Alea nods in agreement. She finishes up making the drinks, asking you to get her a tray before the two of you divvy up the drinks and carefully take them down the stairs into the basement.

It’s absolute chaos when you reach the last step, eyes wide as you take in the scene before you, with Alea at your side.

Somehow, Jungkook and Jimin had procured a keg and had Seokjin doing a keg stand while Yoongi and Hoseok watched in awe and worry. Taehyung was sipping his glass of whiskey, taking it all in and smiling when he spots the two of you.

“I had nothing to do with this,” he smiles with a raise of his glass.

“I call next,” Namjoon raises his hand, waving it about.

“I don’t know what I expected,” Alea laughs, shaking her head as she sets the drinks to the side on a table. You do the same, grabbing one of them and taking a large gulp in a frail attempt to catch up to all your friends.

“I thought we were playing truth or dare?” Alea asks as she sits beside you, mixed drink in her hand. Taehyung shrugs, handing you both shots.

“Jungkook had this stashed here earlier apparently,” Seokjin says once he’s back on his feet and the rest of your friends are lifting Namjoon off of his.

Laughter fills the basement, the atmosphere quickly changing to a more relaxed one, where the tension isn’t cutting into all of you. You finally feel at ease, taking in the smiles of all your friends, and your heart warms. You missed this, missed them, missed being a family. Growing up definitely had its ups and downs, and moving away, though with Hobi, was still a down. You missed being home. Maybe the two of you could consider moving back? After all, you’d be able to work from anywhere in the world. Why not live near your best friends once again?

“You okay, doll?” Yoongi comes to sit at your side, a glass of whiskey in his hand. He’s flushed, his eyes glimmering in a certain way that leaves you wondering what it is he’s thinking about.

“Totally,” you answer, leaning your head on his shoulder. You’ve reached the point of being snuggly-tipsy, wanting to cuddle and hug all your friends, except Taehyung, of course.

“You’re quiet tonight. Something on your mind?” Yoongi swirls his drink, focused on it to make it easier for you to speak without being under the heat of his questioning stare. Like Hoseok, Yoongi knew all your tells, so it was useless to lie to him.

“I just miss being home. Here with everyone,” you answer truthfully. Yoongi clicks his tongue. “We’ve definitely missed having you and Hobi around. Makes times like these more special, though.”

“Maybe it's time we moved back?” Yoongi nods firmly at your words. He wouldn’t make the final decision for you, but if this is how you were feeling (and Hobi had confided in him as well), then who was he to stop either of you?

“What are you all up to?” Jimin asks with a giggle as he plops down on your lap, his arms wrapped around your neck. He’s on the edge of tipsy and full-on drunk, but his smile and his warm hug make you feel safe and comforted.

“Just chatting,” Yoongi responds, raising his glass to his lips for a quick sip. “Didn’t miss your keg stand, though.”

“Ah, are you two up for one? I’ll grab Kook!” Jimin’s eyes sparkle with mischief as he wriggles in your hold trying to escape. You hold him tighter, “No need.”

“You’re no fun,” Jimin sticks his tongue out at you, and you do the same.

“Who’s up for Twister?” Seokjin asks, hoisting the box over his head, not taking no for an answer as he recruits Namjoon and Taehyung with the setup. Hoseok and Jungkook stand in front of each other, a row of shots between them, and when Alea shouts “go!” they down them as quickly as possible.

The three of you watch the madness unfold, laughter loud and contagious as the room comes alive with the warmth and love that you all hold for each other. This could be a regular thing, you think. You could be home for good.

“Come on, already!” Jungkook shouts, waving his hand to rally you up.

Immediately, Jimin is tugging at your hand, grabbing Yoongi on his way to join the others. Last sips of drinks taken from glasses, giggles, and challenges are thrown about as Seokjin grabs the spinner, ignoring the official rules like always and playing each man (or woman) for themselves.

“Oldest to youngest,” he proclaims.

Groans and whispers of unfairness are shouted out, but Seokjin will hear none of it. Seokjin and Alea are up first, followed by Yoongi, Hoseok, You, Namjoon, Jimin, Taehyung, and finally Jungkook.

Jungkook makes a show of shoving his way in and using his strength to rock a few of you. Grumbles and curses are muttered as he settles, pressing a kiss to Jimin’s lips before Seokjin is reaching for the spinner. He flicks it, holding his breath when it stops and the rounds continue until there are only three of you left.

Jungkook and Taehyung are glaring at each other, limbs trembling as you spin and have to move beneath Taehyung. You huff, refusing to give in despite the rest of your friends finding other ways to occupy themselves, some having retreated to bed with grumbles of waking up for work early in the morning.

“Fuck, move,” you growl when your foot hits Taehyung’s. He huffs in response, moving the slightest bit, but Jungkook is trying to stifle a sneeze and it fails as his body is rocked and he collapses.

“No,” he cries in despair, giggling when he swipes his foot and takes Taehyung with him.

“Brat! That’s cheating!” Taehyung frowns as he gets to his feet and you’re left as the winner.

“Finally,” Yoongi scoffs. “It’s time for bed.”

“Come on,” Jimin grabs a hold of Jungkook, leading him up the stairs, their giggles filling the home as they retreat to Jungkook’s bedroom.

Hoseok is already asleep, snoring softly in his bed while Yoongi left to shower.

Alea and Taehyung linger, cleaning up a bit before you’re all heading up the stairs. You wish Taehyung goodnight before helping Alea to bed. She’s tipsy, and a little giggly as she gets ready for bed.

Once Alea is tucked in, she sits up just for a moment. “I’m really glad you’re here.”

“I’m glad to be here, Lea. Get some sleep, okay?” you wish her goodnight, quietly gathering a change of clothes.

Unable to sleep, you slip out of her bedroom, silently stepping into the hallway. You’re careful where you step, not wanting to make the floorboards creak and hoping your memory serves you right from all those nights you used to sneak into Taehyung’s room.

“Two steps to the right and one to the left,” a voice startles you. You raise your head, locking eyes with Taehyung, standing at the opposite end of the hall, just feet from his bedroom.

“Thanks,” you whisper as you take the steps and end up right in front of him.

“Can’t sleep?” Taehyung leans against the entryway. He was just returning from the kitchen after fetching water bottles for his younger brother, his best friend, and was on his way to Alea’s bedroom to leave one for her and you.

“Too much excitement,” you fib, shrugging. “I’ll get out of your hair.” You go to walk past him, but he stops you with a gentle touch on your arm.

“Wait, a minute?” he pleads softly.

“Tae, I should really go-”

“Just a moment of your time,” Taehyung begs quietly. You sigh, nodding in agreement. He thanks you, moving past you to leave the water in Alea’s room and coming back to the hallway.

“Come with me,” Taehyung leads the way back to his bedroom, and this time you hesitate to enter. He takes notice, urging you in regardless and letting you sit on his bed while he sits on the opposite end. It's been so long since you’ve been here, and you almost wish you could go back in time to when things were easier between you.

The silence is thick between you, and you swallow thickly, your hands tugging at a loose thread on the bed sheets.

Taehyung is the first to speak, pushing past his nerves. “How are you?”

“Really? That’s what you’re choosing to say to me?”

Taehyung sighs. “You were the one who told me to leave! You’re the one who said nobody was stopping me. So I left!”

You cross your arms over your chest, refusing to meet his eyes. You had said that, and you had regretted it ever since. You were young and hopelessly in love with him but you were leaving for college soon and you thought Taehyung would wait for you to come back but he had other plans and it was wrong of you to expect him to sit and wait for you.

“You didn’t tell me until the night before, Tae! I thought I was important to you! That our relationship meant something to you but apparently it wasn’t for me to know. God, I looked so stupid when I found out. I hated you then and I’m not crazy about you now. I can’t wait to go back home.” You huff in annoyance as you get to your feet.

Taehyung exhales deeply. This isn’t how he wanted this conversation to go. Not at all

“Look,” he says stiffly, watching you from his spot on the bed.

“Let’s just get along for the rest of your time here. I don’t want to upset Alea or have her worry about us behaving while she’s already stressed enough. She’s my sister and I want her wedding day to go smoothly. Can we be friends, if not cordial until Christmas?” Taehyung queries, his hand finding the same loose thread you had been toying with. “And then you never have to speak to me or see me again.”

You swallow thickly, the urge to cry building up inside you. Biting your lip to keep it from quivering, you look at Taehyung. He refuses to look at you but eventually the heat of your stare is too much and his eyes meet yours; a slight shine gives away his unshed tears.

“If that’s the way you want it,” you say with a sniffle, and Taehyung breaks. He rises to his feet to approach you, but you take a step back. He pauses as you wipe away a stray tear. “I’ll see myself out. Goodnight.”

Taehyung watches you go, floorboards creaking below your feet in your hurry to leave. He sniffles, groaning as he wipes his eyes. Why does he have to make things worse? How could he live without you in his life forever? How could he love again if it’s not you?

With a heavy heart, Taehyung shuts his bedroom door. Tears still roll down his cheeks when he gets into bed, your scent left on his pillow that he holds tightly, wishing he were hugging you instead.

MONDAY DECEMBER 20

In the morning, you’re woken gently by Hoseok, soft good mornings exchanged as your head throbs from last night’s drinks.

“Ugh, my head,” you groan as you sit up, your hands clutching the sides as Hobi presses a bottle of water to your lips.

“What time did you go to bed?” Hoseok asks as he sets the water bottle down on the nightstand. Yoongi has gotten up earlier than you both, claiming the shower in his hurry to get out the door with Jimin and Jungkook. Alea has taken her parents out for breakfast, then to her dad’s suit fitting and lunch.

Hoseok is going to go out and look for apartments unbeknownst to you. Just to get an idea of what is available should the two of you actually move back home. Your dad is expecting you for dinner tonight and anxiety pools in your belly.

“Breakfast is in the fridge if you’re up for it, but there’s nothing on your agenda for the day if you want to laze around down here or upstairs. Namjoon and Seokjin have work until this afternoon and I think you’ll have the place to yourself if you just want to binge-watch that show you’ve been rattling on about. You know, the one with the weird guy and the glass case.” Hoseok smiles, poking your cheek.

“That actually sounds like a nice way to spend the day. Thanks, Hobi. I’ll see you later?”

“Of course, doll. I’ll be around,” Hoseok plants a kiss on your hand before leaving you, reminding you to text him should you need anything while he’s out. He’s borrowed Alea’s car and will be out around town all day.

Yoongi is quick to leave, rushing through good mornings and reminders to eat as he storms up the stairs, calling for Jimin and Jungkook. You’re unsure of what their plans comprise but when it comes to that trio, the less you know, the better.

It takes a good ten minutes after Yoongi’s departure for you to climb up the stairs and into the kitchen. You grab a small bowl of fruit, picking at it while sitting on the couch with a throw blanket over your legs. Your head isn’t hurting as bad as it was when you woke, but there’s a lingering throb at the sides.

You’re two episodes in when the stairs creak and your head whips around. Taehyung stands on the stairs, one hand on the rail and the other covering the yawn that escapes him. You’re left breathless, taking in his shirtless appearance. Honeyed skin and soft torso, lean muscles that used to drive you insane.

“Oh, hi,” he says upon realizing you’re there. “I didn’t think anyone was home.”

“Just me,” you shrug, turning away from him. You push back the memories of all the kisses you’d left on his skin, tiny bite marks and hickeys left behind when you’d sneak away from your friends to make out in his bedroom.

“Cool,” he muffles another yawn. “Care if I join?”

“It’s your house, Tae. Do what you want,” you remind him. He clicks his tongue. You were going to make this difficult. He bites his tongue, keeping his thoughts to himself as he sits beside you, his phone in his hands as he scrolls away, only half listening to your show.

“I meant what I said last night, you know. I want us to be friends,” he turns to you, flipping his phone in his lap. A nervous tick, apparently.

“Tae,” you start and he nearly melts. That’s the second time you’ve used his nickname. “We haven’t been friends in a long time.”

“All I’m asking for is a few days. For Alea,” he responded. You sigh, you could do this for her, right? How hard could it be to pretend you were friends with Taehyung again? Think of it as a personal challenge.

“Fine, for Alea,” you give in. “But just for the wedding.”

Taehyung nods, sticking his hand out for you to shake. Reluctantly you do so, looking him in the eye and ignoring the sparks that come from his touch. Now that you’re sober, they seem to crackle and pop more intensely, with no excuse of alcohol to deter your judgment.

The day flies by with the two of you on the couch. Taehyung gets sucked into the show, even ordering you two lunch from your favorite place in town. You try not to seem too surprised when he recalls your order without needing to ask.

Hours fly by and you two catch up in between bites of food and sips of drinks. He tells you about his travels, places he loved, and places he wishes never to visit again. You’re even pleasantly surprised to know he’s gotten a small dog, a Pomeranian named Yeontan.

“Why didn’t you bring him?!” You squeal when he shows you pictures of the pup.

“I figured we’d be busy with the wedding. I didn’t want him in the way. He’s left with one of my friends back home,” Taehyung informs you as he shows you a video of Tannie running around on his bed.

“You should bring him next time! He’s so cute!” You gush as you watch another video of the pup barking and rolling around before Taehyung has him give a high-five.

Taehyung smiles. “Sure, I'm sure he’d love you.”

“Who wouldn’t?” You tease with a laugh as you see Tannie running through a tunnel in Taehyung’s living room, hopping over a box and through a hoop, all to get a handful of treats.

Taehyung is quiet as you swipe through more videos in his Tannie album on his phone, your sweet laughter music to his ears. This is the most the two of you have spoken and it warms his heart to have you close and on speaking terms. He often wondered what a reconciliation would look like and never did he imagine it would come with barking from his dog and silly little videos of the pup.

By the time everyone is coming back home, Taehyung and you have finished all the first season and some of the second. The two of you part ways once the commotion of Jungkook, Jimin, and Yoongi’s arrival becomes too loud to hear the TV.

Showered and ready for dinner at your dad’s, you wave at Hoseok before heading out.

Nerves bubble in your stomach, hoping dinner won’t be too awkward between you. You find it tough to be inside your childhood home, your mother’s presence very much missed in the walls, and her laughter that once brightened the home is missing and now, it’s very evident that she’s gone.

Dinner is waiting for you at the table. You thank him and ask him about his day.

You’re hesitant to share your thoughts on moving back to town, but your father is pleased to hear it. He offers you your old bedroom and you thank him, reminding him you and Hobi are a sealed deal.

You almost wish you had siblings growing up. Maybe at least then they’d liven up the place a little more. Helping your dad with the dishes and making small talk isn’t ideal and you comment on his lack of decorations inside the home.

“Your mother always loved decorating inside. I always did the outside and I just can’t bring myself to open up the boxes in the attic,” he explains. You hug him, rub his back, and say nothing else until it’s time for you to head next door.

Though it’s only a few feet from her childhood home, you’re quick to jog back, not wanting to be put in the cold longer than necessary. There're rumors of snow falling for Christmas and you’re not sure if you should look forward to it or not.

Your thoughts run amok in your head as you shut the front door after you, immediately noting the quietness in the home.

You fish for your phone in your coat pocket, noting the missed messages from your friends. Alea and her parents have gone out to dinner with family members flying in for the wedding. Seokjin and Namjoon’s famiily joined them, as well as Jungkook and Jimin.

Yoongi and Hoseok have gone out to dinner, stopping for drinks and dessert at a bar near your old stomping grounds. They won’t be home till late and it’s best if you don’t wait up.

Sighing heavily, you kick your shoes off and hang your coat up on the hook before heading to the kitchen for a glass of water.

“That was some sigh,” Taehyung comments, startling you.

“Fuck,” you place your hand over your chest. “You scared me!”

Taehyung laughs, throwing his head back and shaking his head. His soft curls shake with him and you resist the urge to run your fingers through them like you used to. You miss having his head in your lap, fingers carding through each lock until he was snoring softly and fast asleep. You push the memories away.

“Sorry,” he apologizes with his hands up in surrender. “I thought you’d heard me.”

“No,” you shake your head. “I had a lot on my mind. I didn’t hear you when I walked in.”

Taehyung nods. He notes the frown on your face and the faraway look in your eyes. “How was dinner?”

You look at him, debating if you should spill or go cry in your temporary bedroom. Taehyung would probably hear you from his room.

“Just missing my mom,” you shrug. Taehyung pauses his scooping, leaving his bowl of ice cream on the counter.

“Hey, come here,” he says softly when he sees the first few tears roll down your cheeks. You sniffle, wiping your face and forcing a smile. “I’m fine, Tae. Just the holidays.”

Taehyung takes a step toward you, wrapping you up in his arms, knowing very well you could push him away. You don’t. You accept his hug and wrap your arms around him, your head resting on his shoulder. Your heavy sigh is soon overcome with tears and labored breathing.

“Sorry,” you apologize once you get a hold of your tears. “I just haven’t been home in a while and seeing the house so empty and dark. I guess it hit me, she’s gone and dad’s all alone.”

“I understand,” Taehyung says with his hand rubbing your back. “I’m sure it can’t be easy being away from him, especially now.”

“I know I should come back more, but being home without her there. I just can’t, Tae!” You sob, burying your face in his chest. Taehyung holds you, his fingers running through your hair as he kisses the top of your head.

“Let it out, doll. I’ve got you.” His words are reassuring as you cry in his arms. You don’t know how long it’s been since you’ve cried it out but now you’re feeling somewhat better.

Once you’ve calmed down enough, and you’ve washed your face, Taehyung offers you some melted ice cream.

“Oops,” you say, realizing you’ve ruined his dessert.

“No big deal,” Taehyung shrugs. He opens the freezer to pull out your favorite flavor instead. “Mom went shopping.”

“She’s the best!” You exclaim when Taehyung sets the container on the counter, getting two clean bowls out of the cabinet.

“You scoop and I’ll wash this one,” he tells you. You easily agree, wanting nothing more than to dig into your ice cream, and maybe, just maybe, Mrs. Kim has also gotten some Magic Shell.

“Oh, wait,” Taehyung rushes to the pantry, pulling out a chocolate sauce that hardens when it gets cold.

“Fuck, I love your mom!” You cheer as you put the container of ice cream in the freezer and Taehyung pops open the bottle.

“Hey!” He protests. “I’m the one who snuck this into the shopping cart!”

“You still hide it under the boxes of cereal when she’s ringing up?” You ask, pouring a good amount of chocolate syrup on your ice cream before handing it over to Tae.

“I learned from the best,” he jokes as he pours some over his ice cream, closing the lid on the bottle and placing it back in the pantry.

“I used to sneak so many snacks that way,” you chuckle. “Hell, I still do it when I grocery shop with Hoseok. He’s a real stickler about sweets.”

“Do you enjoy living with him?” Taehyung asks curiously. He carries both your bowls to the living room, making sure you’re comfortable with your throw blanket over your lap before he hands the bowl over to you.

“Thanks.” You swipe a bit of chocolate from your spoon, popping it in your mouth before answering his question. “I enjoy it. He’s my best friend and we get along really well. It’s like having a piece of home with me always.”

Ouch. That hurts, Taehyung thinks.

“Have you two ever thought about dating?” Taehyung pries.

“We do date,” you answer him, not quite sure what he’s getting at.

Taehyung chuckles and shakes his head. “No.”

“Oh!” You gasp. “Like each other?”

“Yes.”

“Oh no! That would never work out,” you answer simply, scooping ice cream into your mouth.

“Why not?” Taehyung asks curiously, moving his ice cream around his bowl and making a mess, much like Jungkook would.

“Aren’t you ever the Nosy-Rosy,” you tease. “Hoseok and I wouldn't work. He’s a total flirt and his feelings are tied up in someone and I’m in lo-”

Taehyung raises a brow.

“It wouldn’t work,” You shrug. You busy yourself with putting your show back on, but see your favorite Christmas movie and turn that on instead.

“So if not Hobi, is anyone else keeping you in that city?” Taehyung knows he shouldn’t pry too much, but he’s got his heart on his sleeve and he’s ready to risk it all for you. He hasn’t been a saint while you two have been apart, but he’s still in love with you, still wants you and everything the two of you promised each other all those nights in between kisses and wild dreams for the future. He’s finally at a place where he can give it to you all if you’d just say the word.

“I’m gonna need a refill if you’re gonna try to get info out of me, babe.” you shove your bowl into his chest and he grins. He ignores your slip of the tongue, though his heart is pounding in his chest, blood rushing in his ears and he wonders if he’s heard you correctly.

“Using me for ice cream,” he clicks his tongue. “Just like old times.”

“Don’t forget the chocolate sauce!” You call after him.

“Yeah, yeah!” he calls back, feigning annoyance as he gets to the kitchen to make you a second bowl.

When he hands it to you, you dig right in, moaning around the spoon. “Fuck, this is so good.”

“You got your ice cream, now spill,” he pouts as he gets under the blanket with you. His cold feet meet your warm ones and you send a glare his way.

“Fine, but you spill after,” you compromise. He nods in agreement as he scoops ice cream from his own bowl.

“No, I’ve dated here and there, but nothing concrete. People are assholes.” you shudder at memories of some men you’ve gone on dates with. From being rude to staff to wolf-whistling other girls in front of you. You were over it.

“How about you?” You turn to look Taehyung in the eye and he shrugs.

“Mostly hookups here and there. I’m not out smashing everyone I see, but I’ve had a few flings,” he says as he eats the last of his ice cream.

“You’ve been flinging?” You tease.

“I’ve been flung,” he answers with a laugh. “Not as much as you may imagine. Maybe five people after you.”

You’re surprised by his honesty but nod as you focus on your ice cream, suddenly becoming more interesting than your conversation. Taehyung takes your bowl and washes them after you’re done, joining you back on the couch and under the blanket when he returns.

The two of you chat throughout the movie, playing another nostalgic favorite until the front door opens and Jungkook’s voice fills the living room.

“Alright! I need all four hands where I can see them! You know the rules!” Jungkook shouts as he walks into the living room, startling you both.

“They’re no fun, all hands are visible,” Jimin pouts as he sits on the arm of the couch.

“You guys are so boring,” Yoongi huffs a laugh as he’s followed by a tipsy Hoseok.

“What are you two doing?”

“Were you doing it?” Jungkook wiggles his eyebrows suggestively.

“No!” You shout, appalled.

“Damn,” Jungkook giggles. “Did we interrupt?”

“I doubt Barbie would be getting down with The Santa Clause on screen,” Hoseok chuckles, leaning heavily on Yoongi for support.

“Well, actually,” Jimin starts, a glint of mischief in his pretty brown eyes.

“Not a word, Min!” You shove him off the couch and he clatters onto the floor, cackling for the entire neighborhood to hear.

“Santa?” Taehyung asks with a smirk. “Didn’t think you’d be into that.”

“I’m not!” Your protest falls on deaf ears as Jimin rises to his feet, latching onto his boyfriend to lead him upstairs, where his laughter can still be heard.

“Alright, I’m going to bed,” you announce.

“I’d stay in Alea’s room,” Yoongi warns. “He drank more than he should have and will probably throw up.”

“Ew!”

“Hey!” Hobi shouts, unable to control his volume. “You’ve come home worse.”

“I’ve got you,” Yoongi sighs. “Come on.”

You watch Yoongi take your inebriated friend down the steps, shaking your head before turning back to the TV.

“Whelp! Jimin ruined this.” You giggle as you shut the TV off and yawn.

“Wanna go to bed?” Taehyung asks and you nod.

You head to Alea’s bedroom, grab a change of clothes and take a shower before going back to her room. Taehyung is sitting on her bed when you return, a towel wrapped around your head.

“What’s up?” You ask him as you release your hair from the towel.

“Just wondering if you wanted to finish the second season of that show or maybe watch a movie until my parents get home?” He bites his lip out of nervousness, but you nod. What did you have to lose? After all, you’d already spent the majority of the day with him anyway, and you had agreed to be friends for the next few days.

You quickly dry your hair before heading to his bedroom. He’s got his TV on and ready, your favorite blanket of his on the bed, and some snacks on the nightstand.

You settle into his bed under the blanket, eyes feeling heavy as he puts on a movie and gets in bed beside you. You watch the first few minutes of the movie before you’re both asleep, heads leaning against each other and soft snores escaping your lips.

TUESDAY DECEMBER 21

“You’re sure she was home last night?” Hoseok asks Yoongi for the ninth time since he’s been awake.

“I’m sure,” Yoongi hisses in response. That hiss is the first thing Taehyung hears when he wakes up. He yawns, trying to stretch, but finds out he’s wrapped up in his blanket. He goes to push it off him and then his eyes widen in shock when he sees your face in his chest and your arm draped across his ribs.

Fuck, you’d fallen asleep a short while into the movie.

Taehyung is careful as he untangles himself from the bed. Quietly he goes to his bedroom door, opening it slowly to come face to face with Yoongi and Hoseok.

Both men look at him apologetically. “Shit, we didn’t mean to wake you.”

“What’s going on?”

“Barbs is missing,” Yoongi explains.

Hoseok swats his shoulder. “Don’t call her that. She hates it.”

“She didn’t sleep with us and she’s not in Alea’s room,” Yoongi explains further.

“And she’s not with Jimin and Jungkook or on the couch. I’m about to go next door and see if she’s there instead. Maybe she got nostalgic and wanted to be in her own room,” Hobi sighs as he cards a hand through his hair, a worried frown on his lips.

Taehyung bites his lip. “She’s in here.”

“She’s what?” Hoseok hisses, shoving Taehyung out of the way immediately, bulldozing into the bedroom.

Just like Taehyung had said, you were fast asleep in his bed, wrapped up in his blanket and hugging his pillow in his absence.

“Y’all fucked?” Yoongi asks sniffing the air.

“No!” Taehyung is quick to shut that down. “And quit sniffing! You’re gonna wake her.”

“A semi-truck wouldn’t wake her,” Yoongi scoffs.

“I’ll wake her up,” Hoseok says with a wave of his hand. “You’ve gotta be gentle.”

“I’ll do it. She’s in my bed,” Taehyung states as he stands beside Hoseok.

“Gentle,” Hoseok stresses. “You can’t surprise her.”

“I can wake up my friend without warnings,” Taehyung scoffs. Hoseok rolls his eyes. “You’ve been friends for twenty-four hours, Romeo. Listen to your elders.”

“Let him do it. I wanna watch,” Yoongi sneers as he leans against the door frame.

Taehyung ignores both of his friends. Instead, he leans over you and shakes you, calling your name a few times.

You wake with a start, throwing a mean right hook right onto Taehyung’s chin.

Taehyung gasps and curses, feeling blood spill from his lip where one of your knuckles grazed him.

“Told ya!” Hoseok sings while Yoongi cackles.

“I taught her that.”

“You must be so proud,” Taehyung spits as he lifts his shirt to dab at the blood spilling from the cut on his lip.

“I am actually,” Yoongi beams with pride.

Taehyung rolls his eyes while Hoseok shoves him aside. He gets on the bed and gently shakes you, calling your name. “Come on, beautiful. We’ve gotta get up. There’s a ton to do today, my love.”

Slowly you open your eyes, yawning as Hoseok coos until you’re rubbing your eyes.

“What’s going on?”

“You fell asleep in Tae’s bed and punched him.” Yoongi fills you in with a cackle.

Your eyes lock onto Taehyung’s, an apology already on your lips. “You tried to wake me?”

Taehyung nods.

“Oops! I wake up throwing punches thanks to Yoongi. If I get scared, I throw punches first, ask questions later.” You inform him.

“My little boxer,” Yoongi grins. “We gotta get you in the ring with Kookie. Maybe you can get a few in before he cheats.”

“My money’s on Kook.” Hoseok smiles. “Sorry, doll.”

“Same,” you agree, sighing. “I haven’t been practicing.”

“Anyway, busy day,” Hoseok states again, helping you out of bed and leading you urgently out of Tae’s room.

“We’ll see you later,” Yoongi waves before following you to Alea’s room.

Taehyung has no choice but to watch you leave.

“What was that?” Hoseok is immediately grilling you when you shut the door.

“What was what?” Your confusion is obvious on your face.

“That!” Hoseok exclaims. “You were in bed together!”

“Sleeping,” you furrow your brows. “Nothing happened.”

“You cuddled!” Yoongi shouts, and you clamp your hand over his big mouth.

“We just slept. We were gonna watch a movie and I guess I fell asleep.”

“Oh, the old movie and sleep play, nice,” Yoongi rolls his eyes.

“It was innocent!”

“It was horny!” Hoseok gasps.

“It may have been a little horny,” you squeak. “He smelled so good! Okay, but nothing happened. We slept, and I drooled on his pillow a little and he admitted to having like five hookups after we broke up and I’m still utterly in love with him!”

“Oof!” Yoongi chuckles. “Bring it down, you want him to know?!”

“No! I’m just, ahhh!” You shout.

Hoseok bites back a smile. “So you’ve made progress.”

“I didn’t come here to make progress. I came here for a wedding!”

“We all came here for a wedding, doll.” Yoongi chimes in. “But I think a few of us are getting a little more than we bargained for.”

You find it odd that he’s not looking at you and suddenly Hoseok is red in the face and sweating.

“Anyway, let me get ready and I’ll meet you downstairs. You can fill in Alea, but nobody else!” You point a sharp finger at them and they nod, saluting you as they leave you to get dressed.

You rest your back against the shut door wondering what you’ve gotten yourself into.

“We need outfits for the rehearsal,” Hoseok informs Alea once you’re done with her errands.

“You didn’t get a dress?” She asks, looking at you with a frown.

“No, I’m sorry! My boss was being a total ass once I turned in my notice,” you frown, breathing in and out a few times to calm yourself.

“Okay, I know a place we can get you a dress, and then I’ll see if Taehyung can get Hoseok something,” Alea suggests.

“Why don’t you have him meet us at the mall?” Yoongi suggests and Alea brightens.

“That’s a wonderful idea. Do you mind?” Alea asks you, knowing that despite recent developments the two of you were still trying to get along.

“No problem. I’m sure he’ll be of help,” you assure her. Alea nods in excitement, immediately calling Tae and asking him to meet at the mall as soon as possible.

You sit back in your seat, listening to Hoseok singing Christmas carols once again and you can only pray the afternoon isn’t a complete disaster.

“Alea!” Taehyung calls, waving his arm in the air. He’s donned sunglasses and a beanie and for a moment you remember he’s an international supermodel. Whoops!

“Hey! We’ve got a mission,” Alea says, leading the group to a mall map nearby. “These are the stores we’re hitting and if we find nothing, I know a few boutiques around town that may have something.”

“I can just borrow something from Jimin or Yoongi,” Hoseok offers.

“Not a chance! We need something new for the two of you. We’re all taking photos,” Alea takes off in direction of the first store and the four of you follow.

“This one isn’t fitting right,” you complain as you come out of the dressing room. The sleeve falls over your shoulder and you hold the material to your chest while clasping the back of it. “I hate it.”

“We’ve been to three shops already,” Yoongi whines. “We’re not gonna find anything here.”

“We found Hoseok a suit. We just need a button-down shirt and tie.”

“Just wait for Tae to come back. Maybe he’s got something for you two?” Alea pleads and you give in before going back into the dressing room.

Shortly there’s a knock on the door, and you’re peeking your head out.

Taehyung hands you a dress in a deep purple with silver details on the sweetheart neckline. “Try this one on, doll.”

“Thanks. If this works out, then you’re my savior. I’m tired of trying dresses on,” you pout, taking the dress and shutting the door.

“I do live to make dreams come true,” Taehyung giggles.

“Hm, I doubt that,” Hoseok scoffs. Taehyung flips him off, handing him a dress shirt and shoving him into the dressing room beside you. “Try that on and shut your trap.”

Alea and Yoongi leave the immediate area, searching for backups in case Taehyung’s picks don’t fit well or aren’t what any of you are looking for. Taehyung, however, is confident with his selections. After all, fashion was his business.

“Taehyung! Come in here!” Hoseok calls and in his hurry to help, Taehyung opens the first door he sees, and unfortunately, it’s yours.

“Ahhh!” You scream, startled. Fortunately, you’re dressed so Taehyung doesn’t get a peek. Your heart is pounding in your chest and you place a hand over your heart as you calm down.

“Sorry, I thought this was Hoseok’s,” Taehyung is quick to apologize, his face heating with embarrassment.

“No worries,” you breathe. “I was dressed. What do you think?”

You step out of the dressing room, twirling for Taehyung, and he’s breathless. You’re certainly a sight to behold. The dress hugs your body just right, accentuating every bit of you that draws the eye and you adore it.

“You look marvelous,” Taehyung says honestly, licking his lips as he takes you in. He wishes he could touch your skin, plant kisses on your shoulders, and leave love bites on the curve of your neck. “Beautiful.”

You turn to face Taehyung, his eyes locked on yours. He reaches forward to push a lock of your hair behind your ear, and for a moment you fall into the past. You know what’s coming; you hope for it as his gaze intensifies and his eyes grow hooded. You lean into his touch, breath caught in your throat as he leans forward, his pretty lips just a millimeter from your own.

“Did this ding dong really open your door?” Hoseok huffs as he pushes his door open after having finished buttoning up his shirt

The two of you jump in surprise, putting distance between you as Hoseok comes into view. You try to act normal but your chest is heaving and so is Taehyung’s.

“What’s going on between you?” Hoseok looks at you and then at Taehyung with a raised brow.

“N-nothing,” Taehyung stutters. Fuck, he thinks. Hoseok knows that’s his tell.

“Uh-huh. I’ll let it slide 'cause I wanna go home but you two are acting suspicious. ” Hoseok claims as he turns to look at you, smiling.

“Well, don’t you look absolutely gorgeous! Spin for me, babe! Let’s see those curves,” Hoseok motions for you to spin and Taehyung could kiss him when you turn to show your back. Hey, Taehyung can appreciate the human body and more so when it’s yours.

“We’re getting that dress!” Alea cheers as she approaches with Yoongi in tow. “You look fantastic!”

“Doesn’t she?!” Hoseok is nodding. Uncaring that his shirt has gone unnoticed, he’d rather go home so he’ll purchase it, anyway. It’s not his wedding day after all.

“Turn around,” Alea demands and you do so. Again, Taehyung is thanking his lucky stars as your ass comes into view and he steps away, turning to fan his face.

“Do not get a boner right now,” he grits, inhaling and exhaling a few times before you’re heading back into the dressing room to change into your clothing.

Alea and Hoseok discuss where to get dinner, but her mother calls and asks you all to come home to eat. After Hoseok changes and you pay for your dress, you pile into Alea’s car to go home.

Taehyung sticks around the mall after you’re gone. He looks around one shop, looking at all the jewelry in the cases before spotting a cute snowflake necklace. It would be a perfect gift for Christmas, maybe by then, the two of you could actually call each other friends… Perhaps more.

WEDNESDAY DECEMBER 22

The day has escaped you for the most part. You’ve been in and out of nail salons, meeting with makeup artists, and shopping for shoes and accessories for your dress.

Hoseok tagged along for most of it but around lunch time he got picked up by Yoongi and left. You hadn’t heard a peep from either of them in hours.

Now, you were sitting in Jungkook’s room with Jimin and Taehyung, both of who occupied the bed on either side of you. Namjoon had strolled in, taking a seat on the floor as Jungkook and Taehyung played some game on the TV.

Jimin and you had been giggling beside each other, watching TikToks on your phone while you waited for dinner plans.

“I’ve got to meet Seokjin for dinner,” Namjoon sighs after a while. “More family is flying in and I don’t know if I should be happy they’re all here for Christmas or annoyed that they’re all here for Christmas.��

“It could be worse,” you shrug. “He could have picked a different wedding date, and you’d have to see them twice instead of all at once.”

Namjoon ponders your words for a few seconds. “You know what? You’re right. Thank you, Seokjin.”

You giggle, hugging him goodbye when he’s ready to leave. Jungkook barely blinks as Namjoon departs and Taehyung isn’t much better beside him. You stretch out your foot, bumping Taehyung.

“I’m hungry,” you whine.

“Eat,” he responds, and you huff, kicking his knee.

“But I’m a guest. Aren’t you supposed to feed me? Do you want me telling mom none of you fed me?”

Jungkook stiffens. “Time for dinner!”

You smirk. “Thank you, Kookie, I knew I could count on you. My favorite Kim brother.”

“Hey!” Taehyung protests. “What about me?!”

“What about you?” Jungkook cackles as he throws his controller and throws himself over you and Jimin.

“I’ve always been the favorite Kim!” Taehyung guffaws, jokingly.

“That was before. Now it’s Kookie. He’s gonna feed me,” you giggle.

“I gave you ice cream the other day!”

“But what are you feeding me right now?”

Silence.

“Exactly,” you click your tongue. “Nothing.”

“Come on!” Jimin grunts as he pushes his muscular boyfriend off your lap. “Let’s eat before I have to listen to you two fighting all night.”

“Food! Food! Food!” Jungkook chants as he climbs off the bed with Jimin.

You get up, followed by Taehyung, and head down the stairs. You pile into the living room, debating what to order while Jimin picks out a movie to watch.

Once your food is ordered, you curl up on one end of the couch while Taehyung flops down beside you. Jimin and Jungkook take the recliner and you coo at them.

“We’ve got a busy day tomorrow,” you groan.

“Every day has been a busy day,” Jimin pouts. He turns to Jungkook. “When we get married, let’s elope on the beach somewhere.”

“Deal,” Jungkook sticks his pinkie out for Jimin to make a promise. He does so.

“I don’t blame you. This whole wedding thing is a hassle. I don’t think I could handle the stress,” you say as you pull the blanket over you and Taehyung.

“I thought you wanted a big wedding?” Taehyung asks curiously. He refrains from saying, “at least you did when we were together.”

“I don’t know. It’s just a lot,” you sigh giddily. “Having to plan everything and making sure nothing goes wrong. I don’t think I could handle it.”

“You could get a wedding planner,” Jimin suggests.

“And where am I getting the groom?” You roll your eyes playfully. Taehyung places his hand on your knee beneath the blanket and for a second you freeze, turning to face him.

However, Jungkook is quick to ruin save the moment by saying, “I hear Tinder’s a good place.”

You burst out laughing, shaking your head at the youngest. “What do you know about Tinder?”

“I know men send unsolicited dick pics,” Jungkook gags. “No, thanks.”

“Yeah, unfortunately, that part’s right,” You shudder.

“You have a Tinder?” Jimin smiles from ear to ear.

“I deleted it!”

“You’re no fun,” Jimin huffs, kissing Jungkook’s cheek as the doorbell rings announcing the arrival of your food

“Kook! Come help me with this!” Jimin calls and Jungkook is quick to rise to his feet to help his boyfriend.

You’re left alone with Taehyung, his hand still on your knee and he squeezes it once before releasing it.

“For what it’s worth, I always pictured you as my bride,” he whispers before he’s rising from his seat and heading to the kitchen to help Jimin and Jungkook.

You’re left in silence, mind whirling a million miles a minute, trying to process his words before heat flushes across your cheeks and your heart flutters like the wings of a hummingbird.

Maybe, just maybe, Taehyung still held romantic feelings for you.

THURSDAY DECEMBER 23

“He said what ?” Hoseok and Yoongi ask at the same time. Yoongi could barely contain himself from spitting out his drink.

“That’s what he said! Don’t make me repeat it! I’m already overthinking it,” you whine in annoyance. The first thing you did this morning was climb out of bed without waking Alea and now you were confiding in your best friends. And they were in awe just like you had been. Perhaps you should have told Alea, but she had enough on her plate without you dragging her into this “will they or won’t they” debacle you had going on with her brother.

“He still loves you,” Hoseok blurts.

Yoongi smacks him.

“What? You don’t say something like that and not love the person. She’s not an idiot!” Hoseok defends.

“Do love him?” Yoongi asks you seriously. He wouldn’t meddle but he did want to know.

“I do. I know we’re grown now and we’re different from who we were and I don’t want to confuse these feelings for past ones but we’ve been getting close this week and I think there could be something there. Am I in way over my head? Should I put some distance between us?”

“Yes.”

“No.”

“Gee, thanks, guys. Glad I came to you for help,” you scoff with a roll of your eyes.

“Look, we just want what’s best for you. We don’t want you getting hurt. Remember, we were both there for you when you broke up and it crushed us to see you both struggling. Hoseok went with you and I stayed to be with Taehyung,” Yoongi admits.

Hoseok nods, his hand lacing with Yoongi’s.

No! Your eyes widen and tears pool in your eyes.

“Please tell me you didn’t!” You gasp, a sob escaping you.

“We thought it would be for the best,” Hoseok states as he pulls you toward them to hug you.

“Oh, Hobi!” You wrap your arms around his neck, sobbing into his shoulder. Yoongi pats your back before you launch yourself at him. “I don’t deserve either of you. How could I not notice? And then you let me sleep in your bed! How could you! I was third wheeling for years!”

“Yeahhhh,” Yoongi laughs. “But it’s what we decided. We love you all and we wanted to keep the group together. Which is why when you announced you could work from anywhere, we were hoping you’d be moving back into town.”

“And with that hope, we started looking for apartments just in case,” Hoseok admits nervously biting his lip.

“I could kiss you!” You scream, throwing your arms around both of them.

Yoongi raises a brow.

“But I won’t!” You quickly state with a laugh. “Who else knows?”

“Just you, Jimin, and Jungkook. Those two caught us making out that night I came home drunk,” Hoseok shrugs. “We were making out on the front step.”

“That’s when I fell asleep in Taehyung’s bed. Did you plan that?”

“Nope,” Yoongi laughs. “You walked your sweet butt into his bed on your own.”

You groan, slapping a hand over your face. “I’ve got it bad for Kim Taehyung.”

“You can say that again!”

The afternoon crawls by slowly. The TV in the living room is taken up by the Kim’s family (both families) and guests with Seokjin and Alea at the center of attention, and Namjoon battling questions of “When is it your turn?”

Hoseok, Yoongi, Jimin, and Jungkook have gone out on a double date with the offer extended to you but you declined, preferring to stay home and perhaps visit your dad. After all, you’d be going back home for a while once the wedding passed.

“Doll?” Taehyung asks as he knocks gently on the door. He waits for you to invite him in before he steps inside his sister’s room.

“What’s up, Tae?”

“I was wondering if you wanted to have a snack. I snuck some food from downstairs and I was gonna watch a movie. I was hoping you’d wanna join,” he bites his lip, his hands shoved into the front pockets of his jeans.

“Sure,” you agree. You take your charger out of the outlet and pocket your phone before rising to your feet and following him to his bedroom.

“I can’t stay all night,” you inform him once you climb into his bed. Taehyung nods as he shuts his bedroom door nearly all the way.

“That’s fine. Stay as long as you’d like,” he offers you a cookie and some delicious-looking chocolate cake that makes your mouth water.

“Please tell me this is your mom’s double chocolate cake with the chocolate ganache and hazelnut filling,” you nearly drool looking at it.

Taehyung giggles. “It might be.”

“Shut up! This is the best cake ever!” You exclaim, making grabby hands at him as he hands you a thick slice of cake. You moan after the first bite and the second, wiggling in your spot as you devour the slice and even take half of Tae’s.

“If I knew this would get you home, I’d have asked mom to tempt you with it,” he laughs once he sets the plates down on his nightstand.

“It’s so good! I definitely missed it! I loved when she’d make it on my birthday.”

“Maybe she can make it next year,” Taehyung smiles as he scoots just a little bit closer.

“Hopefully,” you agree with a nod, feeling butterflies swirl in your stomach. “Hopefully.”

A few hours pass before you’re checking the time on your phone and announce your need to depart.

“Dad should be home any minute and I wanted to see him for a bit before things get more hectic around here,” you tell Taehyung as you get out of bed and pocket your phone.

“Can I come with you? It’s been a while since I’ve seen your dad,” he admits sheepishly.

You pause for a moment before nodding. “Yeah, okay. I’m sure he’d love to see Vogue’s newest model with four covers.”

Taehyung blushes. “It was actually six.”

“Six! Wow! You’re a total hottie, aren’t you?” You wink, taking his hand in yours before you can fluster him further.

Taehyung can feel his pulse skyrocketing as you lead him down the stairs, letting his mother know the two of you will be next door with your father should she need either of you. She wishes you good luck and shuts the door after you before returning to her guests.

Once you’re on the front porch, you’re just in time to see your father pulling into his driveway with a tree tied to the roof of his car.

“Dad!” You call out to him as you approach with Taehyung in tow.

Your dad gets out of his car with a grin. “Hey, sweetheart. Oh, and little Tae-Tae! I haven’t seen you in ages! How’s life on the runway?”

“It’s good,” Taehyung grins. “Keeps me busy sometimes.”

“You do a damn good job. I got one of your covers on the coffee table,” your dad chuckles, and Taehyung blushes.

“Dad!” You whine.

“How about you help me get the tree in the house and we can liven the place up a little bit? I’ve been thinking it’s about time I get into the Christmas spirit again,” your dad says as he wraps you up in a hug. You hug him tightly, fighting back the tears that threaten to spill.

“Of course, dad. Anything you need,” you squeeze him one last time before you’re wiping at your eyes and helping him and Taehyung with the tree.

It takes a few minutes to get it set up in the home and you admire the beautiful tree. This house already feels like a home by a simple addition. You’re not entirely sure if you’ll be moving back to town much less back in with your dad but you hope he’ll open himself up to more people and maybe some new friends so he won’t be so lonely anymore. His world began and ended with your mother and though he still has you, you know how lonely it can feel to be alone, even with Hobi at your side.

Taehyung helps your father get the decorations from the attic and slowly the three of you take out the ones so near and dear to your mother. While Taehyung wraps the Christmas lights around the tree, your father plays Christmas carols from his TV and you’re left to bake cookies in the oven.

When those are done, you join your father and Taehyung in the living room.

“This was the first ornament she made us,” your dad says as he holds up the clay ornament with his thumbprint and your mother’s in the shape of a heart, it has the date of their first Christmas engraved in it.

A few more ornaments have special dates on them, one has an ultrasound of you, and another has your tiny little footprint. Your dad shows them to you proudly, recounting the stories that come with each one and the more obscure decorations. An armadillo from a mall in texas, a snake from the desert on their ruined honeymoon, and a hummingbird from the sale at the zoo on your first trip. Your father’s voice fills with joy at the memories, and Taehyung listens just as intently as you do, not knowing these stories at all. He almost feels like he’s intruding but your father never makes him feel that way. No, instead your father tells stories of your childhood, and how your mothers instantly clicked and you were begging to go play next door every single day until Mrs. Kim offered to watch you while your parents worked.

You remember those days. Days spent in their backyard running around with Alea and Taehyung. Laughter bubbled from your chest as Taehyung tried to keep up with you two until Jungkook was old enough to help catch you. You remember the days out in the front lawn, covered in chalk and crying when your drawing got ruined by the afternoon rain, only for Taehyung to comfort you with ice cream and a sticky smile. You remember falling in love in the late summer evening with the wind in your hair and Taehyung in your eyes. His laughter always soothed you and his smile always left your heart skipping a beat when it was directed your way. From spilling juice boxes to spilling secrets, Taehyung was the one you’d confide in when things got rough and Alea wasn’t around. When you felt like your world was crumbling around you and he was the only one who could build it back up.

When your eyes meet Taehyung’s, you’re aware he’s thinking the same. His hand reaches for yours and you gladly allow him to hold it. Your father smiles warmly but says nothing as he fakes a yawn and says he better get in bed.

You hug him goodbye with Taehyung in tow, showing yourself out and standing on the front porch.

“Thank you for coming with me tonight,” you thank him with a kiss to his cheek. Taehyung blushes, assuring you it was nothing as he looks upward with his bashfulness. It is then you follow his gaze and see the mistletoe hanging over your head, your father must have put that up there when you weren’t looking. It was a favorite of your mother’s, always kissing your father when he’d be standing under the threshold.

“Oh, uh…” Taehyung is speechless. Cheeks rosy pink and mouth suddenly dry with nervousness. His awkward chuckle makes you smile as you lean forward and press your lips to his.

Taehyung is in shock! He was not expecting you to make such a bold move and kiss him. He stands frozen for a second before his large hands cup your face, holding you close as he moves his lips in sync with yours. Old memories and feelings rise from the depths of your chest, bright and warm, and thrilling as you kiss on the front porch.

Soft and slow your lips love together, never too rough or too sloppy. Taehyung has always been an amazing kisser, always drawing the softest of moans from your lips, always leaving you wanting more, craving more. Of him, of his touch, of his love…

Taehyung is everything you’d ever want in a man.

Giggling, you somehow make it to his bedroom and past all the guests occupied in the kitchen and living room. Nobody bats an eye as you clamber up the stairs, stealing kisses and hushing each other until you’re stumbling into his bedroom, shutting the door after you and locking it to keep everyone out.

Taehyung smiles before he’s kissing you again pressed to his bedroom door just like old times when the two of you would sneak away from gatherings for a few minutes alone.

He tastes of cherry chapstick and sugar cookies, of warmth and familiarity as you tug on his t-shirt, bunching the red cotton material in your hands, wrinkling it before releasing him. Taehyung chuckles, easily tugging the shirt over his head to discard it on his bedroom floor.

Part of him wonders if you’re both moving too fast but the other part of him knows this has been a long time coming. With a kiss, you’re silencing his doubts, hands running over his honeyed skin as a tingle runs down his spine.

Taehyung holds your hips tightly, almost afraid you’ll disappear as you move to the bed, falling with him on top of you.

Your hands make quick work of his pants, allowing him a moment to kick them off while you do the same, left in nothing but your shirt and underwear.

Taehyung kisses you slowly, savoring every bit of your skin his lips touch, moaning when you arch into him and beg him for more. His name is a constant on your lips, curses spilling and thighs quivering when he settles between them.

Your name escapes him in a soft moan that leaves your head spinning, his warm hands under your shirt, feeling the softness of your skin and for a moment he thinks back to all the promises he made about making you his , about making you a family . His cock throbs at the thought, hungry eyes focused on your hips as he bunches the shirt in his hands and helps you out of it.

Your white bra welcomes him, a cute lacy thing with a clasp in the front that meets his teeth in his overeagerness to see your tits once again. He’s dreamed of this moment for years, dreamed of tasting you once again and as he tears the clasp open and your breasts spill out freely, Taehyung growls from deep in his chest and covers every bit of you in wet kisses.

A manicured hand greets Taehyung’s curly locks. His mouth wrapped around a pert nipple, licking and flicking his tongue as he sucks it into his mouth just to hear you moan his name. Burning with desire, you tug on his hair begging for more as your panties grow wet with arousal. You’re rubbing against him, feeling the outline of his cock pressed to you as he continues to devour your tits in kisses and suckles that make your head spin.

Taehyung is not shy about leaving his mark behind though he’s courteous enough to leave it only in places he will be able to see. After all, the wedding rehearsal is tomorrow and the wedding the day after. Alea would gut him like a fish if she saw your skin when he was done with you.

No, instead he kisses his way down the valley of your breasts, teeth nipping at the skin, hands feeling very inch of softness beneath his palms. His cock throbs and drools pre-cum in his boxers, rutting into the mattress in search of relief but finds none.

However, he’s not deterred in the slightest. He knows once he’s got you bare, he’ll get a taste of that sweet pussy he’s been missing all these years and that alone is enough.

“Taehyung,” you moan as his teeth nip your skin once again. He smirks, licking his lips as he meets your gaze.

“That’s it, baby. Let everyone know who’s making you feel this good.” his saccharine tone makes your thighs press together, too eager and too wet to think of much else as he grips your panties with his teeth and tugs.

“Fuck!” You gasp as he tugs them down your legs, tossing them to the other side of the bed before he’s grabbing your legs and pulling you toward him with your knees over his broad shoulders.

“Play with your tits for me, doll.” He commands as he presses kisses up one thigh and down the other, decorating them beautifully with his lips and tongue. You flush when you see the hunger in his eyes, intent on devouring you. If only you knew how long he’s been waiting for this moment…

Taehyung doesn’t waste much time, his tongue licking a stripe up your folds and a guttural moan escaping him upon getting the first taste. Like a man starved, he goes in for seconds and thirds, adding two of his fingers into the mix while his tongue circles your clit.

“Tae! Fuck, please,” you’re unsure of what you’re begging for but your thighs tremble in his hold as he dives in again, lips wrapped around your clit. His fingers curl inside you while you try to squeeze his head with your lush thighs.

“That’s it, love. Don’t be afraid to let go,” he says, licking his lips as his thumb rubs your clit. He still knows your body like the back of his hand, knows how much pressure and what actions will get you to combust . He’s not surprised when you grip the sheets, your other hand in his mess of curls as you bite your lip to stifle the moans he so greedily earned.

Your cunt clenches around his fingers, milking them as your high hits and Taehyung is quick to muffle your scream with a kiss. His tongue meets yours and you relax beneath him once you’ve orgasmed, kissing him deeply and not ever wanting to come up for air but unfortunately you do.

Taehyung slowly pulls his soaked fingers from your pussy, bringing them to his lips. He makes sure you’re watching when he slips them into his mouth, licking each digit clean before sucking your juices completely off them. With a lewd pop! he releases them, smiling smugly when you’re licking your lips.

Not wanting to waste a moment, you kiss him again, tasting yourself on his tongue as your hand cups his erection over his boxers.

“Take these off, Tae. I wanna feel you,” you whisper in between kisses. Taehyung is quick to take them off, kicking them over the edge of the bed as you spit in your hand before wrapping it around him. You collect pre-cum on your thumb, using it to smear around the head of his cock while you stroke him. His forehead falls on your shoulder, a whimper escaping him as he admits, “I’ve missed this. I’ve thought of you every single night since you left.”

“Tae,” you say his name in response but he shushes you. “Later. I promise. We’ll talk later.”

With a nod you agree, kissing him again as you spread your legs for him once again. He kisses his way to your neck, his hand over yours as he rubs the head of his cock against your folds, collecting your arousal on his dick before rubbing your clit with it. You sigh heavenly, so sweet and blissful before he’s even inside you and it makes him that much harder.

“I love you,” he mouths at the same time your eyes squeeze shut when he sinks in. Your manicured nails dig into his back as the air is knocked out of your lungs. How could you have forgotten how big and thick he was? You moan, biting into his shoulder as the stretch rattles you to the very core but you welcome him in any way.

“Fuck, baby. You’re so fucking tight,” he curses, kissing any bit of you within reach as you take his cock like a champ. You hug him tightly, exhaling when he finally bottoms out and you bury your face in the crook of his neck.

“I forgot how fucking big your stupid dick is,” you admit with a strangled laugh. Taehyung chuckles, apologizing with a kiss.

“You forgot, baby?” Taehyung teases, pulling out a bit, just to slam back into you to take your breath away.

“Shit, Tae. Oh, fuck,” you groan, eyes rolling to the back of your head. “Fuck, baby. I-I don’t know how I could have ever forgotten. Best dick I’ve ever had hands down.”

Taehyung smirks. “That’s right, baby. Mine’s the only dick you need, huh?”

“Yes,” you gasp as he pulls out again and slams back into you. He laughs at your reaction, one hand on the bed beside your head and the other gripping your chin.

“Look at me,” he says your name with such intensity, you swear you almost come. Fuck, he’s ruining you and he hasn’t even gotten started yet.

His thumb traces your lips and you allow him to do so before you’re wrapping your lips around him, licking the flat of his thumb before releasing him. Taehyung growls, eyes dark and filled with lust as he kisses you, hips rolling against yours as he sets a steady pace that has you both trying to muffle your moans.

Taehyung bites down on your breast, taking a hard nipple into his mouth while you drag your nails down the length of his back. Your pussy tightens around him, lost in intense pleasure as your head falls back into the pillows, his name on your lips as your thighs tremble around his hips.

“I’ve missed this, baby. I’ve missed you so much,” he admits in between mind-numbing thrusts that leave you seeing stars behind your eyes.

Your fingers lace with his, moaning softly as you feel your body building to its high from deep inside you. Warmth pools deep in your abdomen, your breathing grows heavy and you’re struggling to contain your moans.

“I missed you too, Tae. So much. You’re the only one I’ve been able to think about. Don’t want anybody else but you,” you admit in the heat of the moment and that seems to set him off.

Taehyung growls, hungrily kissing you as you both rock against each other, moans muffled by the other’s lips until you’re finally cumming around his cock, creaming around it just like he loves so much.

He moans your name into your skin, face buried in your neck as his thrusts falter and his moans grow whinier.

“Come for me, Tae. Fuck me full of your cum, baby. I want to have all of you, please ,” you beg and Taehyung is only happy to oblige. He moans your name, crying it out into your shoulder as pleasure courses through his body and his cock pulses inside you, cumming deep within you and moaning with each spurt that’s released.

“Fuck me,” he sighs as he finishes. Hair matted to his forehead with sweat and a small smile on the corner of his lips. “Fuck.”

You giggle as he rolls off you, panting.

Taehyung is immediately wrapped around you, planting kisses on your cheek, lips, and neck. He doesn’t want to let you go, afraid if he does then it’ll all be a dream.

You place your hand over his, lacing your fingers with his. You smile as you look at him, and your heart flutters in your chest.

“I missed you,” you admit, tracing circles on the back of his hand.

“I missed you too, baby. I meant it when I said you were the only one I ever thought about. I flew home the second Alea said you’d be coming for the wedding.” Taehyung is bashful with his confession but you find him endearing.

“I’m sorry for what I said that night.” You swallow thickly as you sit up, knowing you have to say something or it’ll continue eating you up inside.

“I should have gone with you or something but I was so hurt. Everyone knew except me and I was so mad at you,” you explain with a frown. “I didn’t want to lose you and I did, anyway. I’m sorry, Tae. I didn’t mean it.”

“Hey,” Taehyung is quick to wipe your tears away. “Don’t cry, baby. I should have told you when I found out but I knew you’d be upset. I wanted you to come with me but you had college and I couldn’t have supported us in Paris. Not right off the bat, anyway.”

“We could have figured it out, but I never gave us a fighting chance,” you sigh.

“Maybe or maybe we would have broken up somehow. We can’t be fixated on the what-ifs, baby. I'm here now and so are you. I’ve made a name for myself and I can give you everything you could possibly need. I just want you in my life again. I was miserable without you.”

“I just want you, Tae. Nobody compares to you, nobody even comes close.”

“Stay with me tonight. Just stay and once the wedding is over we can talk it all out, okay?”

“Okay,” you agree, kissing Taehyung on the cheek before snuggling into his side. You know you should get up and go to the bathroom to get cleaned up but you feel so safe and warm in his embrace, you decide to hold off a little longer but before you know it, you’re fast asleep with the love of your life wrapped around you.

FRIDAY DECEMBER 24

Morning comes sooner than you’d like. You try to keep your eyes shut to cling to the last bit of sleep knowing you have a busy day ahead of you but you can’t be arsed to leave the warmth of your bed.

“Baby, wake up,” you groan at the soft voice, your hand shooting out from under the sheet to shut them up. A deep chuckle rumbles under you and you open your eyes with alarm.

“Good morning,” Taehyung whispers and last night’s events come rushing to you. You’re still naked in his bed and the morning sun is just rising over the horizon and peeking through the cracks in his curtains.

“Five more minutes,” you whine.

“No more minutes,” he snorts. “We need to sneak you out of here.”

“Tae, we don’t have to sneak around like teenagers anymore. We’re grownups now, remember?”

Taehyung laughs quietly. “Yeah, but unless you want Alea to lose her mind over us, we need to get you out of here.”

You groan. You hate when he’s right.

“How much time do we have?”

“I’d say about thirty minutes,” Taehyung answers. You nod, turning to him and kissing him, morning breath be damned. Taehyung is taken by surprise but kisses you eagerly, moaning when your hand wraps around his semi-hard cock until it’s hard in your hand.

“Doll,” he murmurs in between kisses. “We need to hurry.”

“Just a quickie, Tae. I promise it’ll be fast. I just want to feel you inside me again. Want to think about you all day,” you moan as you straddle his hips, your wet cunt grinding against his cock. Taehyung curses, nodding as he holds your hips. You line his cock up at your entrance, taking every inch of him with a whine and a cry of his name.

“Fuck, love.” Taehyung rasps, head thrown back into the pillows as your warmth envelops him. “Ride my cock, baby. Please.”

His soft pleas are all you need to ride him, ignoring the burn in your thighs as your nails dig into his chest. You lean down to connect your lips, kissing him passionately as you bounce on his dick. He’s so deep, so fucking deep and it makes your head spin. You do your best to muffle your moans by biting your lip, but it gets harder as he grabs your hips and lifts his to meet yours with each of his thrusts.

Taehyung’s eyes are focused on your bouncing tits, sitting up on an elbow to take one pert nipple into his mouth, teeth tugging gently as you lose yourself to the pleasure. Your nails dig into his chest, dragging down to his abdomen as your pussy tightens around him. So close.

Just like you promised, it doesn’t take much longer until you’re clenching around him, muffling your screams of pleasure in his chest as you come. Taehyung is close behind, biting back moans as he cums inside you once again.

You fall boneless on his chest, panting.

“Fuck, I could go for more but I’m afraid I’d end up split open at the hospital.”

Taehyung cackles, shaking his head as he runs his fingers through your hair. “You’re ridiculous, baby.”

“I’m honest,” you stick your tongue out at him before climbing off. Your muscles ache as you groan with each step you take to collect your clothing.

“I wish you could stay,” Tae pouts from his spot on the bed.

“Me too but we can talk on Sunday. We’ll have plenty of time,” you assure him as you finish getting dressed. You plant a kiss on his lips before you’re opening his bedroom door. You stick your head out into the hallway, only hearing his parents talking downstairs before you head to the bathroom to start the shower. You figure you can run to your room in a robe or towel after. Maybe you’ll be lucky enough and won’t wake Alea while looking for clothes.

“What the fuck is that?!” Hoseok gasps as he walks into Alea’s room without knocking.

“Hoseok!” You screech, shutting the door after him.

“Bitch! You’re covered in hickeys from the tits down!”

“Do you not have a mute setting?! Do you want Taehyung’s parents to find out he’s a cannibal!”

“TAEHYUNG?!?!” Ooh, you could strangle Hobi.

“Will you shut the fuck up?! My god,” you huff, covering his mouth with your hand. Hoseok takes a minute to calm down before he pulls your hand off his face.

“You and Tae fucked? When? How?”

“Yes, last night and this morning. Missionary and cowgirl,” you answered each of his questions and he grimaced.

“Ew! No, I meant how did it happen not how you took his dick. Damn bitch,” Hoseok shakes his head and you giggle.

“We were at my house setting up Christmas decorations and we ended up under the mistletoe and we kissed,” you gush.

“So how did a mistletoe kiss end with you taking Tae’s monster cock?”

“Don't call it that, you dork,” you roll your eyes. “I don’t know. I mean, we got back home, and we kept kissing. He said he missed me and we fucked.”

“So what happens now?”

“We’re gonna get through the wedding and talk on Sunday. We don’t want Alea or anyone getting their hopes up. You just don’t know how to knock,” you huff.

Hoseok holds his hands up in surrender. “I was just coming to tell you to hurry. How was I supposed to know Taehyung was a vampire? Sucking on your body like you’re his last meal and shit,” Hoseok tsks.

“Shut up! It was so good, too. I forgot how good he fucks me.” you sigh dreamily, the ache between your thighs making itself noticeable.

Hobi chuckles. “Well, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes now that you’ve gotten some dick? Tone it down though, or someone might suspect.”

“Thanks, Seok. I’ll keep that in mind. Now, can you leave so I can get dressed?”

“Ooh, sure thing. Come on, Barbie. Let’s go party!”

“Ooh-oh! Ohh-oh!”

Music fills the reception hall as you step inside. You’ve gotten a ride with Taehyung, Hoseok, and Yoongi.

Alea and Seokjin are greeting guests at the entrance. You’ve rehearsed your walk for the ceremony with Namjoon. They’ve gone through the whole thing and now you could relax until it was time for your speech.

Snow has started to fall outside, just a light sprinkle that doesn’t quite stick to the ground but Alea is worried about the forecast for tomorrow. As of now, everything is still on but there’s no plan B if the snow grows heavier.

For now, you focus on the present. You and Taehyung haven’t had a moment to yourselves all day, just like you thought. You’ve exchanged glances across the room, secret smiles, and friendly waves but you're yearning to kiss him, to have him press you to the wall and feel your body underneath your thin dress. The dress he picked out for you to wear tonight.

Coincidentally, or not, his tie matches your dress, and it reminds you of your Senior Prom where you danced the night away and shared stolen kisses behind the school’s auditorium.

Tonight, Taehyung looks charming in his suit and tie. His mop of chestnut brown hair was tamed for once in beautiful curls that frame his face beautifully. He really is a model.

Taehyung is all smiles as he greets his family, introducing you and your friends to a few before you excuse yourself to join Namjoon and Yoongi at the bar.

“Well boys, looks like we're getting our two eldest hitched,” you grin. Namjoon chuckles and Yoongi rolls his eyes.

“What? Are you next or something?” Yoongi teases and you scoff.

“Must you?”

“I must,” Yoongi smiles smugly as he raises his glass to his lips. Namjoon does the same to hide his confusion but you know Yoongi can’t help but prod and tease.

“Gonna fight me for the bouquet tomorrow?”

“I might, just so I can whack you over the head with it,” you mutter.

Namjoon smiles. “I’m sensing some hostility here and honestly, I’m off the clock as a therapist so I will see my way out. Stay safe.”

“You scared him off,” You frown.

Yoongi scoffs. “Please, it’s the holiday season and there’s an open bar. Connect the dots, doll.”

“Hm, you right,” you giggle as you chat with Yoongi, not feeling the need to socialize with everyone around. It’s been hard enough to get Alea and Seokjin alone to hang, much less have a quick chat, so you’ve kept yourself busy with Tae and visits with your father.

“You look phenomenal in your dress!” Jimin exclaims when he approaches you with Jungkook on his arm.

“Thanks! Tae picked it out for me, actually.”

“Is that so?” Jungkook raises a brow.

“Yeah?”

“Interesting,” Jimin comments with a sneer.

“Very interesting, indeed,” Jungkook agrees.

“Alright, twiddle-dumb and dumber, I’ve got other things to do,” Yoongi excuses himself and leaves you with them.

“Taehyung doesn’t pick out clothes for just anyone.” Jimin states matter of fact.

“He charged me $50 to pick out a shirt last time,” Jungkook rolls his eyes.

“And you paid him?” You ask incredulously.

Jungkook blushes. “Should I not have?”

"Oh, baby . We gotta talk about your spending habits,” Jimin coos, shaking his head as he walks away with a pouting Jungkook.

Taehyung comes over a second later, surprised when you smack his arm.

“Ow! What was that for?”

“Quit charging your brother for fashion advice!” You hiss.

Taehyung smirks. “Quickest $50 bucks I ever made.”

“Tae!”

“Fine,” he rolls his eyes. “I won’t charge Jungkook anymore for fashion advice.”

“Good.”

“I’ll charge him for brotherly advice,” Taehyung beams and you smack his arm again.

“Ah, the lovebirds getting along swimmingly,” Hoseok cackles as he arrives.

“You told him?” Tae asks in a whisper.

“He saw the hickeys you left on me, you animal,” you hiss.

“Yeah, you’ve got a mouth on you,” Hoseok nods.

“I left those where only I could see,” Taehyung growls.

“Hobi doesn’t know how to knock.”

“I said I was sorry. I thought you were asleep,” Hoseok responds hissing.

“Maybe you should knock from now on,” Taehyung suggests.

“I will if you’re trying to eat her alive,” Hoseok sticks his tongue out and turns on his heel, so much for pleasant dinner conversation.

“We should find our seats soon,” Taehyung says as he orders a drink from the bar. You nod in agreement, waiting for him to get his drink before walking to your table and finding your seat. You’ve forgotten all about your speech but you check to make sure it’s still in your tiny little purse. You sigh in relief when you spot it.

It’s not much longer till everyone makes their speech and yours is next. You’d rather not say anything but you’ve agreed and as Namjoon wraps up, you clap with all the others.

Rising to your feet, you introduce yourself. You admit you’re nervous and the guests laugh with you when you let out a little scream.

“Alright, for real this time! Hello, all! I’m the best friend and maid of honor,” you wave shyly. “I’m also known as Barbie Doll to the Kims because of the extensive collection of Barbies I still own in my parents’ home. Please see my dad if you’d like to purchase any of them,” the guests laugh as your dad waves his hand for everyone to see.

“From diaper days to barbie dolls and playing house, one thing has been consistent throughout our childhood games and that’s the love Alea and Seokjin share. From making him be her groom by force to him willingly becoming her groom through love, it’s been a magical love story and I’m very grateful to be a witness to it.” You smile at the happy couple, tears shining in your eyes just to see tears in theirs as well.

Taehyung is in awe of you. You look so cool and confident as you read from your cue notes, smiling brightly at the guests and locking eyes with him as you go down memory lane.

He’s not surprised a lot of your anecdotes include him in some way or another, and as you wrap up, he knows he’s not the only one who had noticed. Your mutual friends are looking between you, wondering if something is up, but it’s all forgotten when Alea takes the mic to thank everyone.

“Seokjin and I want to say thank you for joining us. Our wedding is tomorrow afternoon and we could not be happier to share our special moment with each one of you. So thank you once again and please, enjoy yourselves this evening.”

Cheers and claps fill the hall as dinner gets served and you’re stuck in your chair until dessert is served.

Music fills the reception hall soon after dinner is done and you’re finally released from your maid-of-honor duties to party. Alea and Seokjin take over the dance floor, egged on by Jungkook, Jimin, and Namjoon, who’ve spent the night drinking away.

Yoongi and Hoseok are nowhere to be seen but you make a note to avoid any supply closets or dark corners they could have hidden themselves away for a moment.

Taehyung appears at your side, a soft smile on his lips as he wraps an arm around your waist.

“Tae!” You gasp, giggling as you set your drink aside. “Someone will see us!”

“Half of them already know,” he smirks, looking over his broad shoulder to make sure the coast is clear before kissing your cheek. Heat spreads across your skin, hiding your smile behind your hand.

“We promised we wouldn’t steal their thunder,” you remind him.

Taehyung crosses his fingers over his heart. “We won’t. I’m just asking for a dance.”

“Just a dance?” You raise a brow as you take his hand.

“And maybe another kiss under the mistletoe,” he wiggles his eyebrows suggestively and you playfully roll your eyes.

“Come on, Romeo. Show me what you’ve got,” you tease as you join the couples on the dance floor, staying near the edge away from the happy couple. Taehyung holds you carefully in his arms, dancing and smiling so wide his cute cheeks hurt but he doesn’t care. He never imagined how wonderful it would be to have you in his arms again and to know the two of you were heading toward your own happy ending.

“Taehyung,” you giggle when he spins you, bringing you in closer.

“Yes, my love?” He’s all smiles as you press yourself to his chest, lips a hair’s breadth away. Your body tingles, lips craving the taste of his and it’s like everything melts away into the background. You miss the curious gazes of your friends, bumping into each other with their breath caught in their throats as they wait for a kiss.

“Can I cut in?” You break apart from Taehyung with a nod once you hear your father’s voice.

“I’ll be around, doll,” Taehyung assures you. He waves at your father, before disappearing into the crowd.

“I didn’t mean to interrupt, darling,” Your father says as he takes your hand in his, dancing with you. “Lord, it’s been so long since I’ve danced. Good to know it’s like riding a bike.”

“What was your wedding like?” You ask as you sway to the music.

“Small, we didn’t have a lot of friends and family around. Honestly, we planned it in a week,” your dad chuckles as he spins you. His smile grows brighter as he tells you all about it, dancing the whole time until one song turns to three and he’s letting you go.

“I’m heading home,” he states. “It’s getting late and my bed is calling.”

“Text me when you get home safe, dad,” you hug him tight, fighting the tears that threaten to spill. “I love you.”

“I will. I love you too, darling. I’m glad you came home for Christmas. It’s been so nice having you around,” with that said, he released you and headed out.

Alone on the dance floor, you decide to freshen up in the bathroom. You grab your purse from under the table and head out of the reception hall, down a hallway until you see the restrooms.

Pushing the door open, you’re greeted by an empty couch and a few stalls further inside with a few guests lingering about and chatting as you head to a sink. You open your purse, take out a few makeup wipes to dab at your eyes, and then redo your lipstick. You check your teeth, pop a mint and close your purse once all your belongings are safe inside.

With a smile, you head for the exit. Your heels click against the marble flooring, announcing your presence long before you appear.

You reach the reception hall entrance, pausing when you hear a familiar chuckle from the other end of the hall around the corner that leads to the kitchen.

Curiously, you take a step forward as quietly as possible, not wanting your heels to give you away. You press against the wall as a woman’s voice fills the space; her giggle makes you raise a brow as it’s followed by a low, familiar chuckle.

“Well, it was nice seeing you again, but I should go,” Taehyung says. You peek over the corner and see him being pulled into an embrace by the woman dressed in a chef’s hat and coat.

She kisses his cheek, and you gasp. Taehyung immediately turns around, stepping away from the woman as you turn to leave.

Taehyung curses. He hastily waves at the woman before turning on his feet to chase after you.

“Doll, please wait!” He calls after you as you head for the front door.

“No!"

“Doll, you’re gonna fall in those heels!” Taehyung quickened his pace, dress shoes sliding along the floor as he caught up to you. He’s gentle when his large hand wraps around your wrist.

“Baby, please let me explain,” he begs, dark eyes trying to read yours. Tears pool at the corner of your eyes and you sniffle. You don’t want him to see you cry and your sadness turns to anger at his words.

“That’s rich, Taehyung,” you scoff as you shake his hand off and cross your arms over your chest. The snow has picked up outside and you curse yourself for checking in your coat with the attendant nowhere to be found.

How bad would it be to wait for a ride in the snow?

“Baby, she’s nobody, okay? We hooked up once years ago, and I didn’t know she would be here. She caught me in the hall when I was looking for you. I swear, doll. You’re the only one for me,” Taehyung swears, his hands holding both of yours.

You bite your lip, eyeing him carefully. You’d known him long enough to know when he was lying and when he was being sincere and your heart clenched in your chest. “I’m the only one?”

“The only one, baby. I don’t want anyone else but you. I swear it,” he raises his pinkie finger to yours and you raise yours to loop with his.

“Come here,” he pulls you into his arms, squeezing you tightly. He kisses the side of your head, holding you close. “I’m never letting you go again, baby. Never ever.”

You laugh against his shoulder. “I think someone may eventually stumble upon us if we keep standing here.”

Taehyung chuckles. “You know what I meant, you brat.”

You giggle. The sound is music to his ears as he looks at you, wiping the stray tears from your cheeks. He apologizes again, pressing a kiss to the tip of your nose.

Taking a step back and then another, you’re soon pressed to the wall beside the coat check-in, hidden slightly by a velvet maroon curtain. Taehyung puts his large hand on the wall beside your head while the other grips your chin as he tilts your head for you to look at him.

“I can’t wait for Sunday. I can’t wait to figure this out. I want to be with you now and forever, doll. I only want you.”

“I only want you, Tae,” you assure him, licking your lips as he smiles sweetly, leaning forward to capture your lips with his. “Only ever want you.”

Taehyung kisses you again, cupping your face as the kiss deepens and your moans are silenced against his lips.

Unbeknownst to you, Yoongi and Hoseok appear from the coat closet panting, with ruffled hair, shirts untucked, and ties undone as they see the two of you kissing as if it was your last night together.

They sneak away with giggles and shared smiles. Yoongi grins, “I knew they couldn’t keep their hands off each other.”

Hoseok chuckles. “Neither can we. Come on, babe. Let’s get some cake.”

SATURDAY DECEMBER 25

“Honey, it’s okay,” Minsu tries to assure her daughter, who is pacing back and forth in the living room. Everyone is gathered by the TV, watching the weather forecast, and is just as stressed as Alea.

Snow had fallen heavily through the night, causing roads to be closed as well as the location for the ceremony. Despite the snow plows working hard to clear the roads, snow had fallen too quickly for them to keep up. There was hope of it clearing up later in the afternoon, but for now, there was no choice but to stay home.

“What are we going to do?” Alea cried into her hands. You wrap her up in a hug.

“We have the wedding license and I can marry you anywhere,” Hoseok reminds her. She nods as she looks across the room. She rises from her seat and wipes her tears.

“Do you want to marry me today?” Alea asks Seokjin, who grins brightly and wraps her up in a hug.

“I’d marry you any day, anywhere. Nothing can stop me, baby.” Seokjin kisses her lips quickly and Alea grins. They exchange quick ‘love yous’ and take a deep breath, exhaling before turning to everyone.

“Let’s do this!”

Cheers erupt in the living room. Alea and Seokjin are so grateful to their friends and family.

“Namjoon and Taehyung, you two call our families and let them know about the change in location for the ceremony,” Seokjin instructs. Both men nod, taking their cell phones out.

“Jimin and Jungkook, please shovel the backyard enough for an aisle,” Alea says. Jimin and Jungkook nod, scrambling off the loveseat to get their coats on.

“Mom, can you do my hair?” Alea asks before turning to you. “And can you do my makeup?”

You both agree eagerly, taking her upstairs to her bedroom as the three of you chat about what her ideas were.

Seokjin turns to Yoongi and Hoseok, “Can I count on you two to make a large batch of hot chocolate and cookies for guests? I’m hoping the roads will be clear by the time the reception is to take place. I’ll call the wedding planner and get an update. She lives near the hall and she’s not afraid to drive in this. Maybe she can pick up the caterers as well.”

“We’ve got this!” Yoongi assured his eldest friend, pushing him in the basement's direction so he could make those calls. “Don’t worry about anything!”

Once the guests begin to arrive, most by foot, the house is lively with excitement. Haejin has wrestled up a wedding arch from somewhere and your father popped in to help decorate the backyard for the wedding. Christmas decorations littered the yard but fit well with Alea and Seokjin’s Winter Wonderland theme so you were grateful for that. Sure, it wasn’t their ideal location but at the end of the day they’d be husband and wife, and that’s all that mattered.

“I can’t believe it’s still snowing!” Alea huffs as she tried to sit still while you helped Minsu put the veil on her daughter’s head.

“It’ll be okay, honey. Everyone made it here safely, and the snow has slowed significantly. Seokjinie said the reception hall is decorated and ready to go. The caterer arrived with her staff and the cake made it to the venue in one piece. The DJ will be picked up soon and everyone will get there safely.” Minsu informs her daughter and Alea visibly relaxes.

Minsu turns to you and fussed at you to get ready once Alea’s hair and makeup is done. You nod, hurrying to do your hair and makeup while Minsu does the same.

“I can’t believe I’m getting married,” Alea smiles with hearts in her eyes as she pins your hair up, sliding a glittery hairpiece in place.

“Me too,” You grin. “Oh, you’re such a beautiful bride, Lea!”

Alea hugs you from behind. “Thank you for coming. I know things with Tae had been tough but I appreciate you setting it aside for this.”

“Of course, Alea. I'd do anything for you,” you look at her in the mirror's reflection.

Alea smirks. “So you’ll tell me about you kissing my brother last night?”

“What?!”

Alea giggles as she sits beside you. She grabs the blush and a brush to put some on your cheeks.

“Oh, yeah. Yoongi and Hoseok totally blabbed,” she giggles and you join her.

“How did they even see us? They disappeared for most of the night,” you roll your eyes.

“Something about the coat closet missing an attendant,” Alea shrugs. “I think they were just hooking up though. They’re not as secretive as they think.”

“You know about them too?”

“I’ve known for ages. Hoseok looks at Yoongi the same way Taehyung looks at you, babe. The way Jinnie looks at me and Jungkookie at Jiminie. Love is very easy to see,” Alea smiles sweetly as she dusts a bit of blush on the tip of your nose.

“We didn’t want to say anything until after the wedding,” you assure her.

Alea laughs. “You know I don’t care about that. I’m just glad you and Tae are speaking again. I don’t know what the two of you are but I hope it’ll work out for you, sweetie. I love you like a sister, and you’re already part of the family. I just want you to be happy. Truly and irrevocably happy.”

“Alea,” you say her name as your lip trembles and tears threatened to spill.

“Ah, ah!” She clicks her tongue, dabbing at your eyes. “No crying on my wedding day.”

You laugh wetly. “No promises!”

Alea giggles. “Ugh, don’t I know it. I don’t know if I’ll make it past my vows or Seokjin’s without shedding a tear. Hell, I might just cry when my dad gives me away.”

“I’ll hide the makeup wipes in my bra,” you tell her with a smile. She nods, hugging you tight before telling you it’s time to get dressed.

“The guests are waiting outside. It’s time, baby girl,” Haejin says as he peeks his head into his daughter’s bedroom. You rise from your seat and step out, allowing Haejin to have a moment with his daughter. Thankfully, the photographer and videographer had made it to the home, picked up by Jungkook and Jimin just an hour before.

“I’m ready,” Alea breathes with a waver in her voice. Haejin blinks his tears away, hugging his daughter for a moment as you dab at your eyes. You were not going to keep your promise of no tears.

Stepping carefully, you head down the stairs with your bouquet in your hands. You’re wrapped up in your coat over your red maid-of-honor dress. Perhaps choosing one with just one strap and a straight neckline wasn’t the best choice now that you were heading outside.

“Wow! You look beautiful,” Namjoon compliments the moment he sees you. You thank him with a smile as you loop your arms through his.

“Are you ready?” He asks you as Alea and her father join you at the door that leads to the backyard.

“Let’s do this!” Alea exclaims, and the door opens as music fills the backyard courtesy of Jungkook’s Bluetooth speaker.

Slowly, you take your first steps outside with Namjoon at your side, clutching your bouquet as you realize the snow has finally stopped. You sigh in relief, Namjoon’s dimpled smile meeting yours. He turns to look forward as do you and your heart stops.

Taehyung stands proudly beside Seokjin, his eyes focused solely on you as you make your way down the aisle in your dress. You look absolutely radiant even in the chill of the early afternoon weather. Thoughts race across his mind, settling on the one that pictures you walking toward him in the arm of your father while he waits at the altar. His heart flips in his chest, tears rolling down his cheeks slowly. He chuckles as he wipes them away with a sheepish smile. Jungkook hands him a tissue discreetly and Taehyung thanks him. One day , Taehyung promised. One day, it would be you and him at the altar, promising each other forever and a day.

When you reach the altar, you smile at Taehyung through unshed tears, giving him a small nod, almost as if you could read his mind. That little nod sends his heart fluttering, assuring him he’s not the only one fully in this. You want him just as he wants you, a future, a family, a home .

The wedding march begins, and the guests turn to watch Alea enter with her father. Tears are shed by the guests. She looks like an angel as she slowly makes her way down the aisle. You turn to watch Seokjin. His smile is radiant even through his tears as he watches the love of his life walking down the aisle toward him. To him, nothing exists but his beautiful bride. Nothing could have kept him from going through with the wedding and even though he’s sure Alea’s freezing without her coat on, he knows she would think the same thing.

“Hi,” Alea giggles when she reaches Seokjin. Haejin, kisses her cheek, handing her over to Seokjin with a sad smile as he steps away to join his wife.

“Hi,” Seokjin breathes, cheeks pink, and his heart hammering in his chest.

Hoseok smiles, greeting the guests and thanking them for coming to the new location despite the weather. “We’ve got confirmation that the roads have been cleared and the reception shall be held in the reception hall. So carefully drive over after the ceremony and now without further ado, let’s get this show on the road!”

Soft glances and tear-filled smiles are exchanged between you and Taehyung as you watch two of your best friends get married. Tears flow freely at their vows, and no amount of dabbing at your eyes helps as you cry.

Alea hands you her bouquet before joining hands with Seokjin.

“It brings me great joy to pronounce you husband and wife. Seokjin, you May kiss your bride!” Hoseok exclaims proudly.

Alea and Seokjin kiss, cheers, and claps fill the snowy backyard. Everyone forgets about how cold they are or how their noses are frozen and their bodies shivering. The joy that the bride and groom exude is enough for them as the couple breaks apart, with love in their eyes and deep in their hearts.

“With great pleasure, I introduce for the first time, Mr. and Mrs. Seokjin Kim!”

Alea takes her bouquet, raising it over her head in a cheer. She giggles as flower petals are thrown at her and her husband. She steps forward with him in tow, hands linked as they lean away from each other and toward their parents to give hugs and kisses before heading back inside.

Jungkook and Jimin scoop Namjoon away with them while Hoseok laces hands with Yoongi until it’s just you and Taehyung at the altar.

Slowly, guests trickle back inside for a snack of hot chocolate and sugar cookies, while their rides are settled and their excitement buzzes with celebrations of the happy couple.

Once the door is shut and you’re left alone in the snow with Taehyung, you clutch your bouquet in your hands as you pull your coat tighter, a shiver going down your spine.

“You look beautiful, doll. I couldn’t keep my eyes off you,” he chuckles as he holds his hand out for you to hold.

“Tae!” You chide. “It was your sister’s wedding!”

“So? I see her all the time,” Taehyung laughs. “No, but in all seriousness, you’re breathtaking.”

“You don’t look so bad yourself. Almost like a model,” you tease.

“Almost?” Taehyung raises a dark brow, his voice low, and it makes your body thrum with excitement and arousal. “Why don’t I take you back to my room and model nude for you?”

You curse, nearly panting and salivating at his words. Your body is flushed with heat and an icy wind does nothing to cool you off. Beneath you, snow crunches beneath your feet and you bite your lip to keep from agreeing. You’ve got to be the one thinking clearly, there are almost 100 guests stuffed in Tae’s childhood home and any of them could hear you writhing in pleasure beneath him.

“Taehyung!” You slap his shoulder playfully instead, shaking your head. “You’re such a tease!”

“I don’t have to be,” he licks his lips and you moan before covering your mouth with your hand after dropping your bouquet in the snow.

A look at the sky promises more snow and another shiver wracks through your body.

“Listen, I know we said we’d talk tomorrow, but the waiting is killing me,” Taehyung sighs heavily. “I’ve said a lot of what I had to these past few days and I know we’re on the same page but I just need it all out in the open at once.”

You nod, allowing him to continue.

“I love you, baby. I never stopped loving you. Leaving you behind and not telling you about Paris will always be my biggest regret.”

“Tae-”

“No, please,” Taehyung interrupts. “Let me finish.”

“Okay.”

“I can’t say sorry enough and I wish I had fought harder for you. I hate that we wasted so much time being apart and angry at each other. I missed you, I missed us. I missed seeing your face every morning and stealing kisses in our homes so we wouldn't be caught,” he smirks.

“We did get caught,” you laugh. “Your mom banned sleepovers in your room.”

“Yeah but that was after we’d already given each other our virginity so, I count it as a win!” Taehyung chuckles and you smack his shoulder.

“Shut up!”

Taehyung smiles, eyes shut tight and hair curled at his forehead. “I love you and I want to be with you now and forever. I never want to lose you again, baby. I know you’ve got your career and your life with Hoseok in the city and I’ve got my career but I know we can make this work. I’ll do anything to make this work.”

“Tae, I feel the same. I can’t lose you again. I said some awful, hateful things to you and I’ll regret them for as long as I live. I love you, I always have and I can’t go much longer without you in my life. I’m moving back here, back home with Hoseok and Yoongi. I don’t know all the details but I’m willing to try again if you are?”

Taehyung grins, pulling you into a tight hug. “Really? You’re moving back?”

“Yes! It might be a bit to figure everything out but I’ll be back home soon. Back to you,” you say into his shoulder as he releases you.

“Nothing would make me happier, doll!”

“And with my new job I can work from anywhere so if I had to go with you on a work trip, I could as long as I have my laptop,” you inform him.

Taehyung’s smile only grows brighter, just like his outlook on your future.

“Baby!” Taehyung kisses you on the lips repeatedly in his excitement.

“Wherever you are is the only place I want to be,” you assure him as you wrap your arms around his neck. His forehead rests against yours, as you hold each other for a moment. Everything was falling perfectly in place.

“Be mine again?” He whispers against your lips.

“Of course, Tae. Nothing would make me happier,” you smile, your cheeks beginning to ache from doing it so much.

When he pulls you closer, your knee bumps into the pocket of his pants and he steps back.

“Oh! I have something for you,” he says excitedly as his hand goes into his pants pocket. You raise a brow at him in curiosity as he digs deep in his pocket before pulling out a small black velvet box.

“Tae?” You panic slightly, taking a step back and he chuckles.

“It’s not an engagement ring, you ding-dong,” he laughs as he sees the fear etched in your face.

“Oh, thank god!”

“Nice to know that’s how you feel,” he jokes with a teasing smile.

“We literally just got back together after being broken up for years,” you stick your tongue out.

“Don’t worry, I wouldn’t propose at my sister’s wedding. She’d stuff the ring up my nose before I even got down on my knee.”

You cackle, you know he’s right. Alea would have none of it and you’re not sure Seokjin would hold back either.

Taehyung opens the box slowly to build anticipation, but he’s also afraid it will fall out and get lost in the snow. Besides, you could already hear the guests leaving the home to head to the reception hall. You know soon, someone would urge you to get inside and head out but for now it was just you and Taehyung and that’s the way you wanted to keep it.

“Oh, Tae! It’s beautiful!” You gasp when you see the snowflake sitting in the box. It’s got a thin silver necklace and the prettiest little snowflake you’ve ever seen. Taehyung turns the back around and the tiniest little T hides engraved on it.

“T, huh?” You giggle and his cheeks turn pink.

“A coincidence,” he fibs.

“That you paid for?”

“That I paid for, yes,” his blush deepens.

“Help me put it on?” You ask as you turn around for him. Taehyung carefully takes the necklace out of the box, gently putting it around your neck and closing the clasp. He kisses the spot above it on your neck and you turn to face him with love in your eyes.

“I love it,” you state with your fingers holding the snowflake delicately. “I love you .”

Taehyung wraps you up in his arms once again, knowing he should get you inside soon, the both of you are nearly freezing out in the piles of snow.

“I love you too, baby. Now, tomorrow and forever,” he promises as he cups your face with his hands, which are somehow warm despite your time outside.

“I love you now, tomorrow, and forever, Taehyung,” you repeat, locking eyes with his and your heart flutters in your chest as his thumbs caress your cheeks.

Slowly, Taehyung leans in, gently capturing your lips with his own as he kisses you deeply.

Too soon, you’re springing apart with a gasp. A snowflake lands on the apples of your cheeks and another on Taehyung’s nose. You both look up at the sky as snowflakes come down above the two of you.

With bright smiles and frozen cheeks, you look at each other and laugh. “It’s a Christmas miracle.”

“A nuisance for your sister,” you remind him. “We should probably head to the reception before it gets worse.”

Taehyung agrees as he picks your bouquet off the ground and holds it in his hands. He gazed at it, smiling to himself. “One day you’ll have your own bouquet.”

“Tae!” You giggle as you wrap yourself around him, giddy with love and adoration, hopeful for the future ahead of you.

“I promise, love. It’s you and me against the world,” Taehyung chuckles, kissing your head. You meet his gaze, lacing your fingers either him.

“I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

Taehyung kisses you again, soft and slow as he cradles your face in his hands. Your lips move in sync, his tongue meeting yours as the kiss deepens and your heart beats rapidly in your chest.

As snow falls around you and you exchange Christmas kisses, your world feels complete.

Taehyung parts from your lips for just a moment. “Merry Christmas, baby.”

“Merry Christmas, Tae.”

thank you for reading! ♡ if you liked it, please let me know! 💌

#bangtanarmynet #btsgoldnet #btshoneyhive #clubzerooclock #taehyung x reader insert #taehyung fanfiction #taehyung smut #taehyung x y/n #taehyung angst and smut #taehyung x reader #bts christmas fic #taehyung christmas fanfiction

282 notes · View notes

shining-red-diamond · 3 years

Text

Cast List

A/N: This is a new concept I’m trying out. I find a movie or musical and cast different idols in them. I added in a few OCs in this one, but kept the main cast idol based. This was the first one that came to mind, so you are welcome to critique it, but please be kind. I’m aware it’s based off of a children’s show, but there have been multiple movies from them. Let me know if y’all would like for me to make more and who you’d like to see in it.

The Wiggles

Greg……………………………………………………………Bang Chan (Stray Kids)

Murray…………………………………………………………Jacob Bae (THE BOYZ)

Jeff……………………………………………………………………Choi San (ATEEZ)

Anthony…………………………………………”Kino” Kang Hyunggu (PENTAGON)

Captain Feathersword……………………………………...Lee Jooheon (Monsta X)

Dorothy the Dinosaur…………………………...Kim Yoohyeon (DREAMCATCHER)

Henry the Octopus…………………………………….Brian “Young K” Kang (Day6)

Wags the Dog……………………………………”Lucas” Wong Yukhei (NCT/WayV)

Dance Ensemble- Dog Trio………………………………………………....Chell Hudson-Bautista (OC), Lee Gahyeon (DREAMCATCHER), Liu YangYang (NCT/WayV)

Yellow Team………………………………………………Choi Bomin (Golden Child), Lee Jeno (NCT), “Mia” Han Eunji (Everglow), Hwang Hyunjin (Stray Kids), Chell Hudson-Bautista (OC), Kwon Yoori (OC), “JooE” Lee Joowon (MOMOLAND), Yoon Sanha (ASTRO)

Red Team………………………………………………………….Gisella Brown (OC), Alice Gilmore (OC), Lee Chan (SEVENTEEN), “BIC” Nam Seungmin (MCND), Park Chaerin (Cherry Bullet), Park Jisung (NCT), Carrie Ryan (OC), Eric Son (THE BOYZ)

Blue Team………………………………………………….Heo Jiwon (Cherry Bullet), Jeong Yunho (ATEEZ), ”Hoshi” Kwon Soonyoung (SEVENTEEN), Lee Daehwi (AB6IX), “Rocky” Park Minhyuk (ASTRO), Shin Ryujin (ITZY), Celestia Wilcox (OC), “Karina” Yoo Jimin (aespa)

Purple Team…………………………………………………………Hwang Yeji (ITZY), “Q” Ji Changmin (THE BOYZ), “Yeri” Kim Yerim (Red Velvet), Felix Lee (Stray Kids), Lee Gahyeon (DREAMCATCHER), Liu YangYang (NCT/WayV), “E:U” Park Jiwon (Everglow), Song Minjae (MCND)

Pirate Crew……………………………………………...Hwang Hyunjin (Stray Kids), “Yeri” Kim Yerim (Red Velvet), ”Dino” Lee Chan (SEVENTEEN), Park Jisung (NCT), Shin Ryujin (ITZY), Eric Son (THE BOYZ)

8 notes · View notes

chanseo023 · 4 years

Text

Redemancy

(n.) The act of loving in return.

Theme: CoffeeShop!au, EnemiestoLovers!au

Pairing: Kihyun x Naomi (OC)

Side Wonwoo x Naomi

Word count: 6k

Genre: Fluff, angst.

A/N: This is my first (but not really first) post on this blog! I hope you like it. Also, we speak British English here so you might find spellings to be different. I have no intentions of portraying any idol harshly. I love Jennie and Wonwoo.

Naomi didn’t realise college would be as stressful as it seemed. To top it off, for some unknown reason, drama would ensue where she walked. Did she ask for that? Not once in her life. But would she be free from drama and only have academic stress? Nope.

(She wasn’t too concerned about her top and she wanted to throw it away because it was old but she never found a solid reason to do so. She wanted to thank the stranger for helping her in their own way. What she was upset about was the spilt coffee. She needed caffeine to function and she could only afford so much in a day.)

Just as she looked up to see one of the most handsome men she could’ve ever spotted in her life and apologise, she stopped short because of the words that fell from his mouth.

“Watch where you’re going.”

Watch where I’m going?

“Excuse me? You were the one who knocked into me?”

“Whatever.”

And with that, the guy went off. He didn’t even have the audacity to apologise. Sighing, she took out the extra hoodie she always had in her bag and changed just a few minutes before her lecture hoping that she wouldn’t have to see Mr. Arrogant ever again for the remainder of the day. What would be the odds that he would be having the same lecture as hers? Odds were not in her favour. Mr Arrogant was in the same lecture as hers and the only seat available for her to sit was next to him. Cursing her fate, she walked and seated herself at the only available location.

“Please don’t go around knocking things off my table too.”

She wanted to give him a fitting reply but before she could, the professor walked in.

And that was how her rivalry with Yoo Kihyun began.

Junior year was about to end and there were hardly any changes to her routine. But the few changes that did happen, somehow, seemed to change her life. Some nights in Toronto were so clear, they made Naomi want to just curl up inside a blanket and enjoy the trail of those gaseous balls moving around in space. For some reason, they always made her wonder why she was where she was. They always made her wonder why she destined to be here, at this very moment with two of her best friends and genuinely have fun. Naomi, a biology student, was friends with Min Yoongi, a music student and Park Jimin, a dancer. She didn’t know what she did to be deserve those two dorks as her best friends, but she definitely must have saved a whole country in her past life. She did not know what made her place them so timely in her life. It was as if the stars had made them a part of her life. While the positives remained and she maintained to be ever so thankful for them, she didn’t want to believe she had to have Yoo Kihyun crash into her that eventful morning of freshman year. It was as if the stars willed for him to be a part of her life, regardless of the fact that he wasn’t in her class anymore but the barista that worked in the café she loved so much.

And as much as she loved Yoongi, she never could bug him with how Kihyun treated her. He always tried to make them get along and Naomi had even obliged once, but Kihyun seemed to not budge from his hatred for her so she gave up.

But fate definitely had something lined up for them; something neither of them were expecting.

It was a fine Saturday and Naomi wanted to take break. Mid-semester breaks were a blessing because all she did was relax after having multiple breakdowns due to exams. It was a task to maintain her rank in class and she wanted to keep it reserved for her, another thing that ticked Kihyun off. She made her way to her haven (read: café) and made her way to the counter. Kihyun was taking orders yet again but nothing and no one could have spoiled her mood. For some unknown reason though, Kihyun didn’t talk rudely with her. In fact, he spoke with a very even tone that surprised her but she didn’t show it. As she stood off to the side, waiting so she could take her order and sit peacefully while reading her book, her mind wandered. She didn’t realise a customer had stepped up and when she did, she saw a beautiful woman talking to Kihyun and for the first time, she saw Kihyun talk to someone else but her rudely.

“Jennie, leave if you aren’t here as a customer. I don’t want to create a scene here.”

Jennie? THE Jennie?

“Kihyun, baby, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it. I was only with Wonwoo to make you jealous because you wouldn’t pay attention to me. I am sorry!”

“You could’ve asked for my attention in other ways, you needn’t have to cheat on me with someone else. Especially not with my friend.”

She cheated on Kihyun? No wonder he was in a bad mood. The girl, Jennie, however wouldn’t stop. She constantly kept talking and trying to get on his good side.

Now, Naomi isn’t the kind to intervene in other’s business, but within the span of the last 5 minutes, Jennie had managed to tick off her as well.

“Could you please take this conversation somewhere else? Because you aren’t just bothering him, you’re bothering other customers as well.”

And she turned away with that to find her coffee served.

“Thanks, Jooheonie”, she said with a smile.

He smiled back with those cute dimples of his popping up and walked back inside but not without giving Jennie the stink eye. Naomi turned very carefully because her coffee was hot, but what she didn’t realise that Jennie wanted to be a bitch and knock into Naomi and spilling the hot coffee onto her in the process.

Naomi let out a wail of cry in pain while Jennie just looked at her in the meanest possible manner and said, “keep your thoughts to yourself and you won’t get hurt the next time.”

Naomi had tears spilling from her eyes as she looked at Jennie. Why would someone do that?

“This is why I broke up with you. You just have to be a bitch, don’t you?” Kihyun said somewhere near Naomi just as she felt his arm wrap around her.

Without casting Jennie a second glance he said to Naomi, “let’s get you treated, come on.”

With that Naomi and Kihyun walked into the back room of the café, not bothering with themselves with how Jennie was looking scandalised.

As the two of them walked in, Naomi felt the pain reduce slightly since not a lot of the coffee had spilled on her. Jooheon on the other hand was freaking out.

“I will kill her. I swear to god. How dare she hurt Noona!? Hyung why didn’t you kick her out before things went out of hand? Why did you even get with that bi-”

“Jooheon” Naomi said in a small voice. “Can you please get me some salt, water and tissues so I can clean up?”

“I’m such an idiot. Of course, I’ll be right back Noona.”

“There you go. Take my hoodie. I’ll leave so you can change”, Kihyun said handing over his hoodie.

With a small smile and a nod Naomi took the hoodie and saw Kihyun make his way out, closing the door. Why do I have to go through all of this? That was the only thought running in her head as she changed.

After she was done cleaning up, Kihyun walked in with a bag to put in her now coffee stained clothes.

“You know”, she said jokingly to Kihyun so as to diffuse the tension between them, which seemed to consume the room whole. “I have to start associating you with spilled coffee.”

Kihyun on the other hand looked nowhere near less burdened. A very quiet yet loud apology left his mouth and Naomi looked at him in shock.

“It isn’t your-“

“It is my fault. Had I kicked her out, none of this would’ve happened. I’m so sorry. Not just for today. And thank you for calling her out.”

“It’s not a problem Kihyun. You looked uncomfortable. And I really was getting annoyed. I’ll return this to you this Monday in class, okay?”

He smiled very softly at that.

“Yeah, take your time.”

And with that, they parted ways.

After that incident in the café, things seemed to have evened out between Kihyun and Naomi which was a little out of the ordinary for Naomi. She had kind of gotten used to Kihyun’s jabs, almost immune, if you will. It was weird to see him talk normally to her. It was also weird to Yoongi and Jimin. So when she told Yoongi about the incident, he was this close to going and bashing Jennie while Jimin was concerned and upset with Naomi for not having informed what happened a week ago. Naomi had to calm Yoongi down and she could swear she saw his expression change into a knowing one for just one second before it went back to normal. She didn’t ask him about it though because she assumed that it was all in her head.

Funnily enough, she didn’t have too many run-ins with Kihyun either. They hardly saw each other and for some strange reason, she found herself worrying over the guy. He was cheated on and she knew what it felt like.

She hadn’t gotten hold of him to return his hoodie which meant that it was always in her bag now and unconsciously she ended up using it a rare few times, almost wearing it before she realised what she was doing.

The day that she’d see Kihyun came soon enough, the following day after seeing Yoongi and Jimin, in fact. It was pure happenstance that she came across him. She didn’t expect to see him where she did because people hardly ever visited the park Naomi loved so much, for it was so quiet. She hesitated, not sure if she should talk to him. He looked like he wanted to be alone but then she decided that it was better that she returned his hoodie now. Who knew if she’d see him around again as he seemed to be MIA enough.

“Kihyun? I have been looking for you over a week now! Here’s your hoodie” she said holding out the hoodie over to him.

What she didn’t expect though was for Kihyun to look as tired and drained as he did and she felt something she couldn’t identify in her chest.

“Oh god, Kihyun. Have you rested or eaten these past few days? What happened?”

His voice too hoarse when he responded with a, “Never been better.”

“You haven’t lost your sarcasm, huh. Well, I should get going.”

Just as she turned around after placing the hoodie on his bag that lay beside him, she heard a small, “Stay. Please. I don’t think I can handle my thoughts anymore.”

Naomi didn’t know what to do. On one hand, she didn’t want to stay. Why should she when all the guy ever did was hate her and throw harsh words her way? But on the other hand, she couldn’t refuse. For it wasn’t like her to let someone be alone when they explicitly say the need her. This was also why she found herself sitting next to him and her actions gained her a small smile as thank you.

“Since you have too many thoughts plaguing your head, why don’t you talk about them?”

“No offense, but I don’t think you’d understand how I’m feeling now.”

She chuckled at that. How typical of Yoo Kihyun to assume she wouldn’t know how he felt. He looked at her with a look that said what is wrong with you but she only proceeded to shake her head and scoff.

“You know how I’ve never responded to whatever you threw my way these past years? It wasn’t because I didn’t know how to. It was because I know how much words hurt and how actions speak louder than words. You think a person won’t be offended when you say that? You’re so horribly assuming of people that you think you’re the only one that undergoes pain. We all do. You’re not someone the world revolves around, Kihyun.”

A sudden silence fell upon them as she said those words and they hit him like a truck. She allowed him to fall underneath them and think of the words he said every time he spoke. And soon enough, she saw guilt cloud his expression.

“I-I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have.”

“You’re right; you shouldn’t have done what you did all these years. Better late than never.”

“So umm do you umm have you…?”

“Have I been cheated on? Yes. And he was my first true love. Unfortunately, I wasn’t his. I don’t think he ever felt that way for anyone. I was just another notch on his belt, I suppose. I was lucky enough to not have slept with him. But the feelings were still there. The pain is still there but somehow, I moved on.”

“Do you mind if I asked who the guy was?”

“You’d be surprised. The very man Jennie cheated on you with, Jeon Wonwoo.”

“So he’s been making people miserable since forever?”

“Kind of, yes. The worst part wasn’t that he destroyed what I knew of love; the worst part was that he was a great friend of mine. I lost a friend and a lover all at once. Unfortunately, I didn’t know of his tendencies to lead people on and break their heart.”

“Wow. What a small world, huh? Who knew that they’d cheat on us the way did?”

“I think it’s just a way of theirs to tell us that they’re done with us, albeit a little too harsh. Whatever excuses they come up with almost seem patronising at the moment we find out.”

“Were you as awfully calm when you found out as you are now? Because if I were in Wonwoo’s shoes, I’d be running to the other end of the world.”

Naomi laughed a sad laugh at that.

“I just went numb. I shut people out for so long, I somehow made it easy for Wonwoo to ignore me. But then again, I made it difficult for everyone else in my life. I lost so many people because of one useless and unworthy act by a person I truly loved, it wasn’t even funny.”

“Then how did you and Yoongi become friends? Because he doesn’t trust human kind either.”

She smiled at that. It had been difficult for both of them to get used to each other, her more than him. But she was so glad that Yoongi and Jimin both took the effort to wade their way through her barriers and find a place for them in her heart.

“Yoongi is persistent” was all she said.

And that began their nightly routine of venting. It was not something anyone knew. None of Kihyun’s or Naomi’s friends knew about their late night rendezvous at the park. Night after night they’d meet at the same spot and vent about their past and how their day was. Kihyun seemed to improve and slowly pull out of the darkness he had fallen into. His love for Jennie had somehow poisoned him and she was all he could think about for a while. The nights that he spent with Naomi, though, changed that.

In that time frame, he’d also taken a break from the coffee shop. As he started becoming better, he re-joined the café and that’s when both their friends got to know that there was something more to Kihyun and Naomi’s relation than what they knew. There was something closer to friendship. They still bickered and sassed each other but it wasn’t like before.

What also made Naomi happy was that on some days, she’d get the infamous Kihyun smile which she found adorable. His cheeks would push up and his eyes would almost disappear as a result and that never failed to make her giggle. When Jooheon saw them talking in a friendly manner, he almost dropped a customer’s order. He couldn’t believe his eyes or ears when he saw them conversing.

Yoongi and Jimin were surprised too. Later that day, the two of them cornered her and asked her what was happening. She wanted to tell them about the nightly routine but she felt as if she’d jinx what Kihyun and she had. What she did tell them about, though, was the first night. Jimin seemed convinced but Yoongi, the ever perceptive human, was not. Naomi knew he knew that she was keeping something form them but he didn’t push her to talk about it. He was well aware that he could ask either of them later on. But Yoongi seemed happy whenever he saw his two friends get along as well as they did and it seemed as if there wasn’t a lot that could change their relationship.

Change is inevitable. Change is somehow the only constant the world knows. Change was also what made humanity mortal. And there was nothing anyone could do to stop it.

Just as night changed to day, so did the dynamics between Naomi and Kihyun. Somewhere along the line, they changed their points of view about each other. From strangers to enemies to acquaintances to friends, it really was a roller-coaster ride for the two of them and everyone around them. Naomi was happy that this kind of positive change happened in her life. Somehow, Kihyun had wedged his way into her life and while she was hesitant, she slowly allowed him in.

It scared her though. It scared her that she let him in so soon while it took her so much longer with Yoongi and Jimin. Wonwoo had to struggle a lot too to become her friend. But for some strange reason, it didn’t take Kihyun long.

And she knew it was because every time she’d see him smile, she’d feel content. She always wanted to hear him talk. She never was the kind to give thought to what people vented out to her. She’d lend an ear to listen but she never thought over people’s problems except for Jimin and Yoongi and now Kihyun. She realised she didn’t look at Kihyun the way she looked at Yoongi or Jimin. It was different, what she felt for Kihyun and she knew she was in trouble.

Because why would Kihyun like her the way she did, right? Why would he look at her and want to be with her? She was just one of the stars in his night sky; a dim, softly glowing star that remained small in front of the ones glowing brightly. There were a million women who could like him better and do him better than she ever could.

Little she did know that Kihyun had had enough of the harsh brightness. He wanted her warmth and gentleness and no one else’s and Naomi was about to find this out in ways she couldn’t have imagined.

It was a regular Friday for Naomi. She was done early with her classes and she made her way to her favourite place next to the library; the café. She knew Kihyun wouldn’t be there and that kind of dulled the idea and charm of the place, but Jooheon would be there and that made her happy enough. So it would be lie if she said if she wasn’t surprised to see someone else at the counter that wasn’t Jooheon or Kihyun.

The guy was handsome. She could see that as soon as she walked in and his smile shined so bright, she had to pause for a second.

“Noona!” a loud voice called out and suddenly her feet were off the ground and the world was spinning.

“Jooheon stop! I’m getting dizzy, you goof.”

“Sorry! I just got excited” he said with a giggle. “Noona meet Hoseok hyung! He likes to be called Wonho though. Hyung, this is Naomi Noona!”

“Hi! You’re Jooheon and Kihyun’s friend, aren’t you? It’s nice to meet you” he said with a smile and a gentle look in his eyes that made her soft.

“It’s nice to meet you too, Wonho” Naomi said before she proceeded to place her order.

“Noona! I’m hosting a party along with my hyungs. Please come! Yoongi hyung and Jiminie are coming too!”

“Jooheon, you know how I feel about parties, right?”

“Hey, if it makes you feel better, I’m going to be sober. I’m the designated driver for the night so we can hang out” Wonho said. “If you say no, he will become pouty and give you those puppy eyes and you don’t want that.”

Naomi laughed and gave in when Jooheon immediately gave her the infamous puppy eyes on cue.

As she received her order, she said, “I guess I’ll see you guys in the evening then.”

Jooheon smiled but Wonho gave her a wink and said, “I’ll be waiting!”

Evening came soon enough and for some absolutely unknown reason, Naomi was stressing over what to wear. Well, she knew the reason but she just didn’t want to admit. She had Yoongi and Jimin come over to her place as she whined about being confused.

“Naomi, really, you just have to choose a pair of clothes to wear. Why. Are. You. Stressing.”

“I wish you knew the pain of not knowing what to wear, Yoongi. You just have to throw on a pair of jeans and shirt and you’re done. You’d look good even if you wore a trash bag.”

“Okay Noona, let me help, yeah?” Jimin asked and she vigorously nodded yes.

As Jimin proceeded to look through, she sat beside Yoongi only to have him look at her with a smirk.

“What?”

“You’re fretting because Kihyun is going to be there.”

She didn’t want to blush but she did and that was a dead giveaway about her feelings for him which, of course, Yoongi picked on.

“You both are so pathetic, it’s tiring.”

“I’m sorry? Pathetic?”

“You’re both whipped for each other but what do you do? Keep it to yourselves and make everyone miserable.”

“Yoongi. Seriously. You think Kihyun likes me like I like him?”

“Naomi, I don’t think. I know.”

“Why would you-?”

“Noona! Why haven’t you ever worn this!?” Jimin popped up with a black sequin dress with a sweet heart neckline. Naomi had absolutely forgotten about it.

“This will go great with these wedges!” he said, pointing at the shoes he held in his right hand.

“Thanks Chim! You’re the best, unlike some people” with a look at Yoongi who just chuckled.

“I missed something, didn’t I?”

The party was raging by the time Yoongi, Jimin and Naomi arrived at Jooheon’s place.

“I don’t think I’m going to last too long you guys.”

“Naomi, shut up. Enjoy, will you? This isn’t my scene but it’s for Jooheon.”

Sighing she made her way into the loud place and made her way straight to the kitchen along with the two boys. Jooheon spotted them almost immediately and went over to hug the three of them, thanking them for coming for which Yoongi flicked his forehead.

Naomi felt a tap on her shoulder and she turned around to see Wonho standing behind her.

“Hey” she said with a smile.

“Hi! You look stunning, Naomi.”

Naomi felt happy but she didn’t feel anything else. Nonetheless, she thanked him. Yoongi and Jimin came to give Wonho a hug and started talking to him. With nothing to do, Naomi’s eyes wandered and unconsciously, she found herself looking for the red haired boy that had her heart.

“Looking for Kihyunnie hyung, noona?” Jooheon said with a very knowing smile.

Naomi couldn’t respond with a solid response because she knew she was caught. Before she could say anything though, Wonho intervened and asked Naomi, “Shall we dance together?”

Naomi, to say the least, was surprised. She wanted to go look for Kihyun and spend her night with him because all they would do was judge people together and laugh at the lame background stories they’d make up about strangers.

(They did this day in and day out and especially when Kihyun was free during his shift or got off work at the café. The best times were when the two of them would laugh so much, their laughs would become silent and they would become unable to continue the story.)

Reluctantly, she said yes to Wonho for one dance. The smile that he awarded was too cute and it made her giggle.

“Enjoy Noona” Jooheon said with a teasing smile.

Wonho was a complete gentleman. He made sure people weren’t crashing into her as they were dancing and also made her laugh. Naomi seemed to forget her surroundings for a while and completely let loose. One song turned into two and two turned into four. What she didn’t realise was Kihyun’s longing gaze on her.

“You should tell her man” Yoongi told him.

“And spoil the fun she’s having? She seems so happy and carefree with Wonho, I don’t want to spoil it for them.”

“You’re not spoiling anything. If you don’t tell her though, you will spoil what you have.”

“You think so?”

“I know so. Besides, Jooheon mentioned she was looking for you. If she wasn’t interested, would she be looking for you?”

Ever since they started spending time though, he realised just how amazing she was. He also realised why Yoongi was her friends with her. She radiated beauty, if you knew her well enough. She was open minded, intelligent, adorable and beautiful inside out. Sure she wasn’t the prettiest woman he’d met, but her intelligence was unparalleled. She didn’t have the usual boring opinions that he had heard from other girls who had only one objective in mind and that was to impress him. She was the type to listen to every word you said and genuinely try and understand your troubles. She was genuine warmth that anyone would love to have in their lives. She was the kind to get excited over cats and dogs roaming about. Even as he stared at her dancing and enjoying herself, he couldn’t help but smile. He never did objectify anyone, he never was the type of guy to do that. But god damn did she look hot in that dress. But her smile took the cake in his eyes. She was beautiful.

Kihyun had missed out on that beauty. He had missed out for two years when he could’ve had it all two years before. But now that he did have it, he didn’t want to take her for granted. He wanted to make sure she knew how he felt about her, whether or not she felt the same. He wanted her to know just how wonderful she was. And he made his way to her when he saw them stop dancing for a moment.

It was time he came clean to her.

Naomi saw Wonho look behind her which made her turn around only to see Kihyun. Her heart, which was racing from all the dancing, suddenly calmed down. She smiled from ear to ear as she tackled him in a hug.

“You’re here!” she said in his ears for it was too loud.

“Yes I am”, he said pulling back with that oh so beautiful smile on his face. He leaned in again and said to her, “I needed to talk to you about something. Want to go out? Please?”

She looked at him worried. No one had ever felt right after they heard the words ‘we need to talk’. A frown etched on her face and yet she said yes. She held up a finger and asked Kihyun to wait as she turned around to apologise and thank Wonho.

“You don’t have to apologise, Naomi. I had fun tonight” he said with a hug.

“I did too”, she said and smiled.

She then held the hand Kihyun had held out for her and safely made her way out of the loud party with him, hoping that it was nothing too serious.

“Is everything okay, Hyunnie?”

“Naomi I need you to listen to everything I have to say, okay? Please just wait for me to finish and then say what you have to. Is that okay?”

“Of course.”

“I am so stupid, you know”, he said with a chuckle. “So completely stupid because I missed out on the most wonderful person I have ever had the fortune to meet. It was such a happenstance that day when I crashed into you back in freshman year. I wanted to apologise but I was late and I took out my worry on you. It was only when I walked off did I realise what I had done. I wanted to beat myself up so bad. And then you had to be in the same class as me in freshman year. Hell, I was regretting taking biology, not because of you. But you made me feel something ever since I saw you and I couldn’t understand what it was. What transpired between us made me think it was hate. Two years of me being utterly and terribly confused and so assuming of how I felt stopped me from being your friend.

“And then the incident at the café happened and I couldn’t stop thinking about you. The thoughts that I mentioned that were troubling me? They never were about Jennie. What Jennie did didn’t affect me as much as it should have. The only thing I could think about was why you would do what you did, especially after I gave you so much shit in those couple years.

“And then the first night at the park happened. And, my goodness, were you so strong that day. You were like fire itself and I realised I was captivated by you. And every day that followed was a surprise for me. You are an enigma, Naomi and somehow I can’t seem to get enough of you. I don’t think I ever can get enough.

“At first I thought maybe I was obsessed. But as the days passed, I realised that it was all you. You being yourself is so god damn attractive, it makes me feel like I’m nothing.

“I am so aware of how you deserve so much better than someone who used to talk you down. You deserve someone that can treat you right. But I can’t help the way I feel. I like you, Naomi. I like you so much, it’s crazy. I won’t call it love, not so soon, but I definitely like you enough to know that I want to spend my life with you.

“It’s okay if you don’t feel the same way, you don’t have to force yourself. I promise you that absolutely nothing will come in the way of our friendship.”

Naomi was stunned. She had tears welling up in her eyes. She had not heard anyone talk about her the way Kihyun had and she wanted to cry so hard but she held it in because she wanted him to know that she may not be as good as he was at words, but she loved him just as much.

“What if I don’t want that? What if I want more? Kihyun, you don’t know how happy I am right now. I like you too. I like you a lot more than I should and do you know how much that scares me? Do you know how afraid I am that I’ll have my heart broken again? But the part of me that absolutely adores you wants nothing to do with those thoughts. All it wants is you and to be with you and call you mine.”

“Naomi, are you sure?” He couldn’t believe his ears.

She didn’t know any other way to respond so she just tip-toed and pressed a chaste soft kiss on his lips.

“Is that an answer enough?”

He gave her the biggest smile and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a hug and whispered, “thank you, baby.”

And then they kissed and Naomi had never felt happier and safer than she did at that very instance.

Epilogue.

The years that followed the day that Kihyun made his confession were amazing to the two of them.

They took their time in confessing their love for each other. It was ironic how it came spilling out from Kihyun when he realised he was almost about to lose Naomi after a major fight. Neither of them remember the reason but they went on and on and Naomi finally broke which made Kihyun stop. He quickly came to his senses and apologised for even raising his voice at her. He was the reason she was crying and he had to do something. He didn’t want her to feel as if she didn’t matter to him and that was the first time he confessed his love for her. And Naomi, as if it was a reflex, responded back with the same. They didn’t leave each other’s side that night.

The first time he made love to her was on the evening of their fifth anniversary when he asked her to stay with him for the rest of their lives. It was raw, passionate and so blissful, neither of them wanted to stop.

The first and the last time they made promises to each other was at the altar the following year. By the time the both of them had spoken their vows, there wasn’t a single dry eye in the room.

The first time they both cried in happiness was two years later when the both of them held their little baby girl who had the prettiest eyes they had ever laid eyes on.

At the end of it all, Naomi had only said this to Kihyun, “Thank you for loving me the way I have loved you and the way I will always love you.”

Kihyun only sealed that promise with a gentle but soft kiss.

#monsta x scenarios #monsta_x #monsta x kihyun #kihyun scenarios #monsta x fluff #monsta x angst #kihyun #monsta x jooheon #monsta x wonho #bts yoongi #bts jimin #kihyun x oc

17 notes · View notes

thebiasrekkers · 4 years

Text

Make It Right [BTS Mafia!AU]

Pairings: Jin x OC | Taehyung/Hoseok x OC | Yoongi/Jungkook x OC Genre: BTS Mafia!AU Warnings: Graphic Violence, Heavy Language, Angst, Smut, Slow Burn WC: 3,117 Prologue 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 “It’s always darkest before the dawn…” It’s a dog-eat-dog world in Seoul, South Korea. One has to dwell in the shadows in order to reach for the light. What are you willing to sacrifice in order to feel the sunlight on your face? What will it take to drag you back into darkness? How long will the journey be to make it right?

AO3 | WP

Chapter 16: Anpanman

"I’m not a superhero. Don’t expect too much from me."

Raelyn avoided Taehyung’s room for most of her shift.

It was no secret among her co-workers that she knew him. After all, he was always coming by the hospital when she was about to clock out for the day. It aggravated her that things were already starting to circulate around work; unwanted rumors because everyone wanted to gossip like a bunch of clucking hens in the chicken coop. This was the sort of mess she didn’t want to happen. This was the very reason why she didn’t make her relationship with Hoseok known to the people she worked with day in and day out.

When Taehyung was brought in by Jungkook and Jimin, the news traveled quickly to her. However, she refused to see him. She didn’t want to inquire about his condition and she certainly wasn’t about to go poking around his chart to see why he was even there. However, try as she might, Raelyn was unable to stuff rubber into her ears. She heard things she didn’t want to hear, resulting in her heart thudding heavily against her chest.

She was worried for a multitude of reasons. It wasn’t like she hated the Golden Jackals. They were her friends once upon a time; some still even were. But there were boundaries that needed to be set and every time she felt like she was about to escape from it, something came and turned her world completely upside down.

After he was fully checked in did Raelyn bother seeking out Jungkook and Jimin. They filled her in on the basics, not wanting to go into it. They respected her need for peace and privacy and she appreciated that. There was a part of her that would always worry for them, but she knew she had to keep her distance to a degree. Raelyn couldn’t involve herself too deeply. Not anymore. It would only cause her more problems and while things had been good with Hoseok, there were too many things she’d seen that left a lasting impression on her.

She couldn’t watch another person she cared about being ripped from her grasp – making her feel inept. Not again.

She was pulling another double. It couldn’t be helped. Another of her co-workers had a family emergency, swearing she would make it up to her for covering for her. Most people would complain, but it wasn’t like she had a family to go home to or any kind of pet to take care of. She could afford to be away from home for a day or two.

Raelyn sighed, grabbing a warm coffee from one of the vending machines in the break room. Her mind couldn’t help but go back to the night she was out with Eden. Yoo Kihyun’s face appeared in her mind and she frowned slightly, unsure of what to make of the entire situation. She couldn’t recall ever meeting him or any of the others of the Jade Fangs. She wasn’t good with names, but Raelyn was stellar when it came to faces.

So, how did he even know who I was? she thought, cracking the can open and taking a sip. We were only together for a little over a year.

Taking a sip, she slipped into one of the chairs at a long table. Had they kept tabs on her even after she ended things with Hoseok? It wasn’t outside of the realm of possibility, but it also seemed a little outlandish.

Hoseok made no bones about taking Raelyn around places. Back then, the Golden Jackals were just getting their names out on the streets. Gang wars were much more prevalent then and she got to see firsthand just how bloody their world was. Truly, it wasn’t like in the movies. She had no thoughts outside of the dangers of that world. Raelyn willingly went into that situation knowing what would happen. Promises were thrown and she believed them because she believed in Hoseok and the world he eventually wanted to be a part of forever. A world that didn’t involve having a target on his back.

It was something they were all striving for.

But it was too much. She tried to keep an open mind and she tried to maintain some level of positivity. Her work environment, however, wouldn’t allow for that sort of thing. As a registered nurse, her life was hard and while she loved her job, it was stressful. Hospital occupations weren’t for everyone. It took a toll on the mind and it took from the body. She could have left it all behind when things started to pick up for Hoseok and the Golden Jackals. The glitz and glam in those last months were experiences that most women didn’t get to have; not even in their entire lifetimes.

Raelyn, however, valued her freedom. She didn’t want to give up her job and her passion was always to help people. She couldn’t imagine herself walking away from that life, the life she worked so hard to call her own.

“Raelyn?”

Her eyes lifted towards the door and she saw her co-worker, Saeyeong, poking her head inside. Raelyn attempted a smirk as she set her can of coffee down.

“What’s up, Sae?”

“I’m glad I found you.” She paused, her brows furrowing slightly. “You’re not on break, are you?”

“Nah,” she replied easily, waving her hand back and forth, “just taking a breather. I was gonna hit the floor again in a few minutes.”

Relief covered her face and Saeyeong clapped her hands together. “Oh, good! Can you do me a favor and check on the patient in room 117?”

The smirk fell instantly from Raelyn’s face. “No.”

Saeyeong let out a pathetic mewling sound. “Please, Raelyn? I really have to go to the bathroom and I’m about to go on break in ten minutes.” She held her hands together like she was saying a prayer. “I’ll make it up to you, I promise! I’m not even going to be gone for the full hour. I’ll be back in thirty minutes to take over.”

Raelyn sighed, draining the can of coffee and throwing it into the trash. “Fine,” she said, making her way toward the door.

The girl hugged her, thanking her again, before running off to make a beeline for the restroom. Eyeing her watch, she sighed again and started heading toward the room she was currently designated over for the next thirty minutes. Raelyn pulled the chart off the wall just beside the door, knocked twice and announced herself before entering.

Taehyung, bandaged and braced, was propped up in the hospital bed. A table tray was in his lap where a laptop computer was propped. The television was off even though the remote was right beside the computer. He probably didn’t want to watch anything on TV after channel surfing. He clicked away on the keys, looking up as she walked inside – pressing his chart against her hip as the door shut behind her.

He flashed his trademark boxy smile and Raelyn rolled her eyes.

“Hey there, Rae Noona,” he greeted, lifting his one good arm up to wave to her. The other was in a sling.

“Don’t talk to me,” she said, a deadpan expression over her face, “you still owe me for my unannounced house call.”

He pouted. “Oh, come on, you know I’m good for it.” He closed the laptop. “Besides, I even made an appointment this time. See?” Taehyung gave a wide gesture with his good arm.

“Coming in all busted up is hardly what I’d call an appointment,” she said, looking over his chart, “in fact, I’m pretty sure that it’s still considered showing up unannounced.”

Taehyung huffed like a child, brushing some of his hair off his forehead. Raelyn ignored his sad attempt at a tantrum and scanned over the paperwork. According to the chart, he had one broken rib, a fractured arm, several contusions and slight internal bleeding. The patchwork done on him had been swift and the other nurses said that he’d clearly been in some sort of fight; a fight where he got his ass kicked from one side of the room to the other. Taehyung was certainly no pushover. He took a knife to the gut and practically shrugged it off when she fixed him up a few days ago.

He let someone do this to him, she deduced while turning another page.

She recalled Jimin’s hands were slightly swollen and Jungkook had no injuries of his own. It meant that Jimin had clearly been the one to administer the beating. There was a good chance that Taehyung deserved it, but the look on their faces was proof that it was something they weren’t too thrilled about.

Raelyn looked at Taehyung, his child-like pout still plastered over his face. Just what the hell did you do that you got punished?

It had to have been something serious if Hoseok issued for punishment to be placed on one of his top-tier men.

“What?”

She let the pages flutter against his chart as she set it down on a nearby table. “You look like shit.”

His eyes went wide, his mouth falling open. Blinking at her like a goldfish, he closed his mouth and opened it again until a sound of outright disbelief spilled from him.

“Wow, your bedside manner really is terrible!”

Raelyn went to the ECG to double check his vitals. She then began checking his IV and various other tubes so that the medicine being administered was the right dosage. Pulling out a blood pressure cuff from one of the pouches hanging from the ECG monitor, she motioned for him to hold his good arm out so she could check his blood pressure. After a few minutes, she looked and scribbled down his new vitals before slipping the cuff off his arm. Then she moved to undo his hospital gown so she could check on the brace he wore around his waist.

“I’m just honest.”

“No, you’re just mean. Aren’t nurses trained in being comforting and supportive? Give me some reassurance here.”

“I’m not in the business of telling lies.” Rolling her eyes, she scoffed. “Besides, you don’t need comforting. You needed this ass beating, one hundred percent.”

Taehyung gave a half scoff, half laugh. “You’re the worst.”

“And you owe me money.”

They looked at each other for a long moment. She could see the playful deviousness leaving Taehyung’s face and she saw it change to a serious expression. It surprised her, causing her spine to lock up for a moment. While she’d seen that look before, it was a look she didn’t see very often. Not from him, at least.

“I heard you were in Myeongdong, Noona.”

Her brows lifted slightly. Then they furrowed as her eyes narrowed. “Yeah? What of it?”

“Why would you go there?”

“A girl can’t go shopping?”

“Sure,” he said with a shrug, “but you’re not just any girl , Noona.”

Tossing the clipboard angrily onto the nearby table, she rounded on him. “Oh yeah?” Her tone was borderline seething.

“Yeah, you’re Hoseok Hyung’s ex-girlfriend.” He said it like he’d just swallowed a spoonful of bitter medicine.

“Ex -girlfriend,” Raelyn said through clenched teeth, “as in we’re not together anymore.”

Taehyung’s brows knit together. “That doesn’t matter, you should know that. Our world doesn’t care about that shit.”

“Well, it needs to! I have nothing to do with that circuit anymore, Taehyung!”

His eyes narrowed. “Then you should have done a better job of running from it. You should have cut us out of your life completely.” Taehyung shifted so he could sit up better. “You could have ignored us after you broke up with Hoseok Hyung. Why did you stay friends with us if you wanted to get out?”

“That’s—”

“If you’d done a better job of wiping us out from your existence, then maybe you’d be just like any girl instead of the girl.”

“So what? I’m supposed to just pretend that I don’t give a damn?” she snapped, feeling her heartbeat thundering across her chest.

“You value your freedom so damn much, then yeah, you should have.”

Anger flashed across his eyes, making Raelyn clench her jaw.

“Don’t.”

“You chose to stay connected to us. You broke up with Hoseok Hyung, but you didn’t push the rest of us away.”

Her eyes narrowed.

“Kim Taehyung…”

“You should have done a better job of telling us to fuck right the hell off!”

Raelyn’s hand went up and she had to stop herself. Her body vibrated from the willpower she mustered to keep her hand from swinging down across his face. A few breaths pushed from her lungs and she slowly brought her arm down, taking another breath to collect herself completely.

“Uh, am I interrupting something?”

Her heart immediately jumped to her throat and they both turned to look at the door. A tall, slim man wearing a pin-striped suit was now inside the room with them. He had bubblegum pink hair and was holding a vase full of flowers in one arm and a “Get Well Soon” balloon in his other hand. He wore hazel contact lenses and his full lips were slightly pursed together in a semi-confused pout.

“Hyungwon Hyung,” Taehyung said, shifting uncomfortably in the bed and Raelyn instinctively took a step back away from the person, “what are you doing here?” He paused, tilting his head as he looked through the window and saw that there was no one else there. “Better question: how are you even here?”

The man smirked, setting the vase down on the table. “Would you believe me if I told you I snuck in?”

Taehyung frowned. “Hell no.”

Hyungwon shrugged, holding the balloon out to Raelyn. She reached for it unconsciously, holding the plastic ribbon in her hand.

“It was worth a shot.”

“Excuse me,” she finally cut in, eyeballing Hyungwon. He turned to face her, surmising her just as much as she was him. “Who are you?”

He bowed his head politely toward her. “Chae Hyungwon,” he introduced, rising to his full height, “I’m a friend of Taehyung-ah’s.”

“Friend, my ass,” he said, causing both Raelyn and Hyungwon to look at him, “we stopped being friends when you became the Jade Fang’s Snapping Turtle.”

Raelyn whipped her head around to look at Hyungwon, taking another step back. Taehyung asked the right question. Just how had he gotten there? Last time she checked, Gangnam was still Golden Jackal territory. He didn’t have any business being there.

“You shouldn’t be here,” Raelyn said evenly, “you’re not supposed to be here.”

“Relax,” came Hyungwon’s soothing voice as he held a hand up, “I promise that I have permission to be here.” He turned to look at Taehyung. “From both of our bosses.”

Blinking rapidly, Raelyn couldn’t hide her surprise. Hoseok allowed a rival gang member to come into his territory without an escort?

She looked at Taehyung and saw that he must have been thinking the same thing she was. Now her curiosity was screaming at her. Just what in the world was happening? When she last was deeply involved with their world, the Jade Fangs weren’t exactly on good terms.

Had something changed?

“Anyway, I just wanted to come by and check on an old friend.” Hyungwon’s voice cut through Raelyn’s thoughts, bringing her back to the current situation.

Taehyung scoffed. “You came alone?”

He brushed his fingers through his pink hair, his smirk remaining on his face as he did so. “I told my boys to wait outside. I didn’t want them causing a disturbance.” Hyungwon’s eyes shifted to Raelyn and she swallowed the lump forming in her throat. “This is a place of healing, after all.”

One of Raelyn’s hands curled into a fist.

“Besides,” he continued, looking back at Taehyung, “I wanted to come by and tell you to keep your nose clean. You were always a troublemaker, Taehyung-ah, but running around in someone else’s backyard without permission is a big no-no.” He waggled his finger, issuing several tsk’s in the process. “You know better.”

“Shut-up,” Taehyung snapped, his lip curling into a half snarl, “pretty soon none of that shit is gonna matter anyway and you know it. So just mind your own damn business.”

Hyungwon laughed, as if he’d just heard a very funny joke. Raelyn could only blink in mild shock. Just who the hell was this guy for him to laugh that way to a warning being issued against him?

“So close to your goals and you decide to get reckless? That’s just not like you. Not at all.” Hyungwon’s laughter eased off as he looked back at Raelyn, bowing his head politely again. “I’ll see myself out. Have a goodnight.” When he straightened his posture, his eyes moved to fall on Taehyung. “Behave yourself until your dreams come true, Taehyung-ah.”

Before Raelyn could demand for anymore answers, Hyungwon was already turning around and heading out the door. When the door finally closed, she craned her neck to look at Taehyung. His ECG monitor was beeping faster than normal and while the medical professional in her wanted to soothe him, to calm him down, she found that she was unable to find her voice at that specific moment.

Silence filled the room. She was processing what just happened and she could only assume that Taehyung was doing the same. When she was able to formulate the question in her mind, she reached for his chart and held it against her chest.

“…what did he mean by that?” He didn’t answer and Raelyn tried to rein her patience in. “Are you guys finally close? Is it going to happen soon?”

Taehyung looked at her and for a long moment, he didn’t say anything. All he did was look at her with a slightly pained expression painted over his face. After a moment, he sighed while shaking his head.

“I’m sorry, Noona, but could I be alone?”

She wanted to protest; to demand answers. But she also knew it wasn’t her place and she didn’t have that kind of authority over him. Not anymore.

“Get some rest, Taehyung. I’ll be back to check on you later.”

Raelyn slipped out of the room and was finally able to breathe easier. Her back pressed against the door and she slowly let the back of her head rest along the surface. Every single thought that raced through her brain was zipping around a mile a minute. Was it happening at last? Had Hoseok managed to achieve the promise that he continuously made to her when they were still together?

Is it…finally going to be over?

18 notes · View notes

eventuallyaugust · 1 year

Text

bound by the rules masterlist smau

pairing/s: lesserafim huh yunjin x txt's sixth member! gp! oc x aespa yoo jimin

summary: txt's oldest member, oh hyunseol just want a peaceful life after pandemic with her members, but it seems like fate wants to shake things up.

tags... crack, fluff; angst; hurt(?); suggestive/smut (not all time); kinda slow burn (not the do i like her slow burn, but those longer than a min touches and longing gazes kind of slow burn); no beta we die like men; love at first sight; friends to lovers

warning/s... love triangle; angst; too many things going on; an ungodly amount of time skips; suggestive/smut themes; dark jokes; toxic staffs and management; scandals; dark themes & graphic content: strong language, bullying (affectionately); multiple mentions of alcohol and its consumption; many more to be added

setting... story will start in 2022

featuring... txt, lesserafim, aespa, itzy (mostly ryujin), ive (mostly annyeongz), choi yena, skz bangchan, nct jaehyun, g-idle yuqi, enhypen heeseung, some bts members, and many more that often pops up in just one of the chapters.

status... CONTINUING (surprisingly)

————

profiles. bighit's baby giants, too pretty to be ais, not-so-fearless with bugs, the seven avengers

chapters (number of chapters & some titles still unidentified)

⭐ - fav chap

01 | happy birthday to you⭐

02 | new bestie unlocked

03 | birth month twinnie (half written)

04 | pretty elevator girl (kinda half written)

05 | tagged along

06 | birthday money

07 | meeting for what?! (mostly written)

08 | MEETING?? HER?? WHAT??

09 | minjeong's research

10 | lee fcking soo-man (written) ⭐

11 | give me your bets

12 | field day (pt.1)⭐

13 | the claw machine⭐

14 | party party yeah

15 | alexa, play drama by txt (written)⭐

16 | she is like dramama ramama

17 | #prayforheeseung

18 | gay panic-ese⭐

19 | txt's first 2022 vlive (written)⭐

20 | lord me when⭐

21 | be careful what you wish for (written) ⭐

22 | something bad just happened ⭐

23 | perfect friends ⭐

24 | matchz? it's a matchz! ⭐

bonus... matchmaker episodes

25 | 0 7 . 3 0

26 | seol & umji?? seolji?

27 | haters gonna hate

28 | wee-woo 🚨🚨

29 | a house of cards (written)

30 | us against the world

31 | through the cracks

32 | without the foundation

extra/s:

bbtr plot timeline

2022

2023

2024

----

taglist: @curly-fr13s , @neuftaeng , @myothegreat , @yoontoonwhs , @nasyu-kookies , @awkwardtoafault , @osakis-gf , @dream-chasers-things , @woonie57 , @juhyunsthirdwife , @sewiouslyz , @yerevies , @kimsgayness , @jeindall777 , @notodayeli , @mah4u

°°°°

a/n: seol can be interpreted as the reader or whole other person. it was supposed to be y/n, not seol but i find it hard to imagine if i pair yunjin and karina to someone i can't imagine, so that's where seol is born.

disclaimer all images and pictures used in this story are not all mine. they belong to their rightful owners and i therefore give credits to their edits. since this is a smau, all of the happenings and events within are made up and the product of my imagination. any similarity to real-life occurrences or individuals, whether alive or deceased, is entirely coincidental. SEPARATE FICTION FROM REALITY.

@ eventuallyaugust 2024 | navi

545 notes · View notes

constantinerkives · 11 months

Text

PAIRING: Swim Team Captain! Yoo Jimin x Photojournalist! Fem reader _________________ WARNINGS: College AU, tsundere Karina, strangers to lovers trope, and fluff. OC is Pisces-coded but has a Capricorn rising sign and Capricorn Mercury because I am too, random I know but anyways, profanity, Jimin is aloof but cute and I like it, profanity, that's pretty much it, I guess. _________________ SYNOPSIS: Who knew falling into the pool was one surefire way of getting the swimming team captain's eye. _________________ A/N:

You asked I shall deliver. I based this one-shot on a song: Rose, by Taeyong and Seulgi. Have fun reading!

"Will it be okay for you to fill in Ryujin's stead?" Wendy, the senior EIC of the school paper, asks with her fingers knotted atop her office desk. "She got sick two days ago. I know it's sudden, and I understand if you don't-"

"I'll do it," You tell the older girl with a polite smile, "If my memory serves me correctly - she was assigned to take pictures of the inter-school competition of our swimming team, yes?"

Wendy mirrors your smile, albeit warmer. Her posture relaxed. "Yes. Yes, Y/N. And it's this weekend."

You recount your task, "Then you're in luck, Wendy. I'm free this weekend."

The brunette heaves a sigh of relief, "Good. That will be all, Miss Choi. You can go." You bowed your head in acknowledgment before exiting her office and proceeded to the university library to meet with your friend and confidant: Yunjin, who needs a copy of your captured photos for the school paper.

"There you are," You whisper and sit next to the younger raven-haired beauty who's busy typing on her laptop. "What did Wendy want from you?" The latter inquires without tearing her eyes from the screen. "A substitute for Ryujin," You answer her as you lean next to her; eyes following the sea of words that showed events during the last competition. "Are you almost done?"

The raven-haired beauty mutters something decipherable, and you just let her be.

"Okay," She stretches her back and gestures an open palm toward you. "The USB?"

You arch a brow at her, "Please?"

She mirrors your expression, "The USB, please, Y/N?"

A teasing grin graces your lips as you fish for it in your jacket pocket and give it to her. "Jeez," The latter grumbles before plugging it into her laptop. "Where and what?"

"Here at our university. I'll be taking the pictures of our swimming team."

Finally, Yunjin tears her eyes off her screen and blinks at you. "A sports-based competition?" She muses, "That's a first."

Indeed, for years that you've been a photojournalist, you were assigned to academic-based competitions. "That means you get to see Yonsei's pride."

"Younsei's - what?"

She gives you a look, "For a journalist, you're not updated with the times here, Y/N. What would Wendy say?"

You scowl at her, "You can't blame me for being assigned to Academics, Yunjin." You brush her off, "Anyway. What about Yonsei's pride?" She curls her lips to a sardonic smile before typing away and presenting you with a photo of the team wearing Yonsei's varsity jackets and swimming trunks. There are four of them, and three of them are familiar to you: Sungchan, the first one on the right. Hyunjin is first on the left and Minjeong who's standing next to Hyunjin.

You're familiar with the three of them. All except one. A girl standing in between Minjeong and Sungchan. The girl possesses fair skin, a small face, a V-shaped jaw, big yet fierce dark brown eyes, and a lithe physique. "So the team is the pride of the university?"

"No," She zooms in the photo of the girl. "She is. That's Karina Yoo, their captain."

"She looks mean," You observed, and Yunjin chuckled, "You're not wrong."

Your jaw slacks, "Really?"

The latter hums in agreement and pauses. "A bitch is an appropriate term, bestie." You frown at her, "That's a bit too much."

She scoffs at you, "Try interacting with her this weekend, and we'll see."

"Whatever," You huffed and eyed your USB, "Are you done uploading my pictures to your folder?"

Yunjin unplugs it and places it atop the table. "Yep, thanks, girl."

You observe the team from the bleachers with your camera in your hands as cheers ricochet against the walls of the spacious gym upon seeing your team make their appearance from the ground floor. Yonsei's team wore their signature swimsuit with the university's logo placed on the left lower front area of the men's swimming trunks, while for the women: it's located on the right upper breast of their partial bodysuit.

You're not too far to get a clear shot.

The girls of your university squealed when Sungchan flexed his toned body. Although impervious to such behavior, you can't help but admire the body of the swimmer before moving your gaze onto Minjeong, who waved at her fellow peers. Both men and women cheered for the auburn-haired girl while Hyunjin put his arm around Sungchan, who also waved to Yonsei's students.

"That's three of them," You tell yourself amongst the noise, "Where's the captain?"

As if the universe answered, she finally appeared, and you swore you were about to go deaf due to their screams and cheers amplifying.

Your eyes followed their gaze, and your jaw slacked.

Karina Yoo's photos did not do her justice; she's drop-dead gorgeous in real life, and her lithe body is just a bonus to the grace that the girl exudes. You examine the captain. She couldn't be older than twenty-three.

"KARINA! KARINA! KARINA!" The students chant as she stands beside Minjeong - awaiting their opposing team while she converses with her team by huddling them. You take it as an opportunity to take their photo.

But as you take another shot, Karina's eyes flicker in your direction.

Did she? Uncertainty and confusion seep into your thoughts as if you were shamelessly caught.

You instinctively put your camera down.

She returns her gaze to her members and continues speaking while they nod. You zoom the lens and take their photo. But this time, you don't put your camera down when Karina's sharp eyes look in your direction. There's something about her gaze that makes you fix your relaxed posture; as if she's looking through your camera, and it makes you feel small - that intense gaze of hers.

You didn't take a picture and instead put your camera down. Perhaps the captain's sharp, piercing gaze meant that was enough as she and her team moved away from each other, but she stayed next to Minjeong and leaned close to the shorter girl's ear. The auburn-haired girl's eyes flicked in your direction before saying something to the taller girl.

Paranoia creeps into your body. It's not like you have done something wrong, right? You were merely doing your job as a photojournalist for Yonsei. You tear your gaze from the pair and see the team they're competing against.

You take it as your cue to descend from the bleachers as Karina's team makes their way to their assigned benches, leaving Hyunjin alone with his competitor.

While descending from the bleachers, you can feel someone's eyes following you as you make your way to the indoor pool with your camera ready. You didn't dare look in fear of seeing that intense gaze as the referee blew his whistle for the two representatives of the opposing team, and make their way to the edge of the pool's ledge.

"On your mark!" The referee bellows, "Get set. Go!"

You ready your camera.

Sometime later, it was the captain's turn.

Your peers chant the captain's name as she made her way to the pool's ledge.

Due to your proximity to the pool's side, you locked eyes with her, and you swallowed harshly under her harsh gaze.

"Jeez," You mutter as you tear your eyes from the older girl. "What's her deal?"

"On your mark!" The referee once again bellows, "Get set. Go!"

True to her title, Karina Yoo is Yonsei's pride. And so is the other members - they won and will be competing for the nationals three months from now.

After the game, your peers went down to take pictures with the winning team. By this time, they change into dry clothes with towels draped over their shoulders, and you are standing next to the pool, checking your shots, when you hear your female colleagues scream Karina's name from behind. Out of curiosity, you look back to see a group of them running toward you - correction, you look in front to see the captain approaching them, leaving you beset on both sides.

Before you can react, one of them pushes you aside. Your eyes widen, and you instinctively put your hand where you're holding your camera up as you fall into the pool.

"Oh no!" One of the students yell as you surface up with a gasp, look at your dry camera, and sigh in relief. "Are you okay?" One of them asks as they approach you intending to help.

"Yes," You gasp, "Take the camera - be careful with it, please?" The student nods in compliance and takes your camera.

You can feel holes burning on the side of your face, and without thinking, you look to the source and see Karina standing at the edge of the pool with wide eyes, her posture stiff and rigid, as if repulsed by the sight of you violating their pool.

You flush under her gaze and reluctantly take the students' hands as they help you out of the pool and hurriedly take your camera from the other student.

"Thank you," You tell them with a flushed face as you hastily exit the gym - facing burning with shock and humiliation.

"Told you," Yunjin sneers, "A bitch."

A whine leaves your lips as you slam your head against your desk. "Shut up - at least the students helped me." It's been a week since the minor incident, and you told Yunjin after you change into dry clothes in the university dorm.

"Yeah," She snorts, "While the captain just glowers at you as if - what did you say?" She snaps her fingers, "Ah, as if you contaminated the pool." Then, she snickers. You glare at her while her lips curl to a teasing grin.

"Whatever," You poke your tongue at her, and she relents by putting her hands up in mock surrender. "Look at the bright side," Your friend counters, "At least your camera's safe."

"Yeah," You half-heartedly agree, "But I think I'm traumatized."

"Should I book your therapy?" She quips, "Oh wait, you're broke."

You scoff at her, "And? So are you." She stares at you, and you mimic her reaction before you two giggle as more students occupy the lecture hall.

"Alright, students!" The professor says aloud as soon as he enters the room. "Take your seats - we have a new student joining us this semester."

Murmurs echo while you and Yunjin share their curious looks as the older man looks at the entrance door. "Come in and introduce yourself." A familiar figure enters the room, and the class erupts with cheers and yells as Karina stands before all of you in casual wear in all-black: a cardigan with white accents, a tube top, denim jeans, and chunky sneakers, her hair is styled to a low, neat bun as she eyes the class, her gaze instantly meeting yours. You flinched and looked away from her and at Yunjin, who, in turn, looked at you. Both faces express surprise.

"The fuck?" Yunjin mutters while you return to the new student, gaping.

"I'm Karina Yoo," She announces, her voice is steely and attention-grabbing. "But most, if not all of you, know me as Yonsei's pride."

The class yells and whistles in agreement. The professor holds his palm up, and the class quiets down. "Alright," Your professor gestures a hand at the vacant seats, "Thank you, Miss Yoo. You may take any seat." The captain bows her head and ascends to the elevated rows of seats with each student eyeing her expectantly for her to sit next to them.

You quickly turn to Yunjin and grumble: "Just when I thought I'm finally free from what happened last week." She snickers at you, "Sucks to be you, my traumatized friend."

A muffled pained groan reverberates from your lips, but you quickly stiffen as the captain walks past your row and takes a sit two seats above you. You sigh in relief and return your gaze to your professor preparing his presentation.

"That bad, huh?" Yunjin observes as she takes out her laptop.

"Yeah," You whisper.

There it is again, that familiar burning feeling; as if someone's burning holes in the back of your head - it's the same feeling. But you chose to ignore it. Thirty minutes into the lecture, you couldn't ignore the feeling anymore and slowly peer over your shoulder. You almost jumped from your seat upon locking eyes with the swim captain. Her notebook lay forgotten. Instead, she was looking at you while the side of her face rested against her fist. Your skin prickles at the intensity, and you can feel your face flushing as her lips visibly curl upwards before slowly moving her gaze to the professor.

You quickly looked away from her and tried to focus on the discussion. But Professor Lee's words came and went out of your head. All you could do was mindlessly take notes and pictures of his slides and promise yourself that you'll go over your notes tonight.

It went on for days; you could've been used to it now. But you're not.

"I'm not being delusional, right?" You lock eyes with your friend, looking for reassurance. "I mean, it's not like I did something bad. I fell on the pool, for fuck's sake." You vent while the latter closes her laptop and sighs. "Have you tried asking her what's her problem?"

You give her a look, "Are you kidding me?"

The raven-haired girl shrugs nonchalantly, "I mean - if you want an answer from her, just ask her directly."

"Easier said than done," You mutter while she yawns. "I'll just ignore it, I guess? I mean, no harm, no foul, right?"

"Yeah," The latter looks at you, her relaxed expression turning serious. "But if she does something that makes you uncomfortable. Tell me immediately." On cue, the microwave dings. Dinner's ready. You're currently in her apartment; you can work together on your paper for the interschool competition due tomorrow.

"I will," You smile at her and stand from her couch to grab your dinner.

"Oh - come on!" You yell as the copies of the printed announcements; the latest news regarding the competition get whisked away by a couple of rushing students late for class. You put the other documents down on the floor, but not without putting your phone on top to ensure it doesn't fly away as you begin picking them from the floor.

"Hey," A slightly deep feminine voice calls your attention, "You missed this last one."

"Oh?" You turn around and freeze as the captain of the swimming team holds the copy for you. You gawk at her while she moves her line of sight to the paper she's holding.

"I look good in this photo," She remarks before looking at you. Her voice sounds softer this time. "Not bad for a picture taken from quite a distance."

"Thanks," You smile politely at the older girl as you grip the papers you're holding to calm your nerves. She raises her brow and gently flaps the paper. "My hand's getting tired. Aren't you going to get it?"

"Right," You stammer and wince at the sound of your voice as you tentatively take the paper from her, and the latter walks away without saying a word.

You let out a breath you didn't know you were holding as you looked at the paper she gave you before putting it with the rest. And as you continue your day, you couldn't help but replay the odd interaction you had with the captain.

"Weird," Yunjin muses as you take your designated seats for your proceeding lecture which is in ten minutes - but something's out of the ordinary.

There's a rose atop your desk with a pink ribbon tied around its stem.

The taller girl looks at you with a playful grin, "Someone's into you."

You roll your eyes at her and sit down, "Must be for another person." You say as you carefully examine the rose to ensure there's a tag - and that it's for the right person. You freeze in your seat, and Yunjin bends to read the tag in perfect handwriting and snickers. "It's yours, Y/N."

A frown creeps in your features, "But who-"

"Keep it," She shrugs and leans closer, "What else does it say?"

"Nothing,"

The raven-haired hums and takes her seat next to you. "Anyways, keep it."

You look at her with a questioning look, "Why?"

"As evidence that someone has a good eye and chose my BFF, duh?"

You let out an exasperated groan and playfully pushed her shoulder. "Oh, shut up."

Yunjin was about to say something when she closed her mouth, and her expression became guarded. You furrow your brows and slowly follow her gaze, "What's the matter-" Your words die in your throat as Karina takes her seat next to you. Your eyes widen to the point that they were about to pop out from their sockets and snap your neck in Yunjin's reaction; eyes asking for her aid.

"Karina," Yunjin softly clears her throat, "What's the sudden change of places?"

"So I can see better," She answers curtly. Yunjin arches a brow, "You don't seem to have a problem being two seats away for the past couple of days?"

You sit there awkwardly while the two exchange cold pleasantries.

Karina shifts in her seat and looks past you, "I'd like to sit here so I won't miss any key points in the professor's lecture. What's it to you?"

Yunjin opens her mouth, but you look at her, head shaking sideways.

The latter huffs, "Alright then, enjoy the view."

"Thanks," Karina monotonously replies as more students pile into the lecture hall. You look down at the rose and shrug, "Alright Yunjin," You delicately pick up the rose and insert it into your tote bag carefully. "I'll keep it, my bedside needs decorating anyway."

From the corner of your eye, you can see Karina looking at the rose before tearing her gaze as the professor enters the venue.

"Alright students, settle down and prepare your books, notebooks, laptops - whatever you need to keep notes. We'll begin shortly."

Forty minutes into the lecture, you missed the previous slide.

"Crap," You mutter, and just as you're about to ask Yunjin if she copied the previous slide, Karina slides her phone next to you.

The screen showed a picture of the slide you missed. "Here," She whispers. You blink at her while she continues to take her notes. She must've sensed your staring and sighed, "Are you going to copy that or what?"

You snap from your reverie, "Right, right. Sorry - thank you." You whispered to her and copied the slide she pictured before sliding her phone back to her but made no move to put it back in her bag.

"I saw that," Yunjin whispers, and you jump from your seat.

"Next slide - is everything okay up there, Miss Choi?" The professor calls. Your cheeks redden as all the students, including the captain, turn to look at you. Your cheeks burn, "Yes sir, sorry."

He hums, "Moving on..."

Sometime later, it was lunchtime; you and Yunjin decided to eat outside of campus.

"So Chaewon recommended this restaurant," She opens the door for you while you carry both your laptop bags, "They sell good meat here and noodles here."

"You've been mentioning her a lot," You comment as you take a vacant table. The latter makes a face at you before looking at the menu displayed above the counter, "What do you want to eat?"

"I'll take spicy chicken and jjajangmyeon."

"Cool. Sit here. I'll go order."

You open your laptop, "And I'll pay you later." The taller girl hums and goes to the counter while you work on your task. "Do my eyes deceive me?" Another feminine voice speaks from the side. You look up from your screen, "Giselle," You greet the captain of the debate team with a smile as you close your laptop. The Korean-Japanese mirrors your smile as she inserts her hands in her jacket pocket. "It's been a while, Y/N. Are you going to eat alone?"

"No," You gesture a hand towards Yunjin who looks back and sends the other a wave. "Yunjin's eating with me. How about you? Are you going to eat alone?"

The brunette shakes her head sideways, "No, I'm also going to eat with someone." The door opens, and Giselle looks back. "There you are, Karina."

You fought the urge to drop your smile as you locked eyes with the captain of the swimming team. "Giselle," The captain regards, "You invited someone for lunch too?"

"No, no." She chuckles and pats your shoulder, "This is Y/N, the photojournalist who came with us four months ago for the nationals." She then gestures a hand towards her friend, "Y/N is this-"

"Karina Yoo," You finish for her with a polite smile, "We're classmates in Professor Lee's class."

There's a look on Giselle's face that you couldn't decipher as her eyes lit up.

"Ah, I see." She looks at Karina, who seems busy looking at the menu, and then looks at the two of you. "I'll order for us."

"Alright, alright." Giselle agrees, "I'll go get us a table." Without another word, Karina left. The debate captain looks at you with a knowing smile as Yunjin arrives at your table with iced tea, "Hey, Gi." Yunjin greets her with a grin as she puts your drinks on the table. "Hey Jen," She gives you another pat, "I'll see you two around campus, yeah?"

A hum leaves your throat as you watch the latter take a sit two tables away from you and Yunjin as more people enter the restaurant. "So," Yunjin clears her throat, "Care to tell me what was Karina sharing with you during Professor Lee's class?"

You shrug and sip your beverage, "Nothing, it was just the slide I missed."

"Okay, but what about the time your documents flew away?"

A frown graces your lips, "She was just helping."

Yunjin hums, and you lean closer. "What? What is it?"

"Nothing," She nonchalantly replies, "It's just that Karina's overall mean attitude seems to tone down with you, that's all."

"Astute observation, Yunjin." You roll your eyes at her, "Maybe she's just being a decent person? We're classmates, after all."

"Oh, yeah?" She challenges, "How come she doesn't give a damn about others?"

You open your mouth, but no words come out to your defense, and Yunjin's smirk makes you close it.

"I don't know,"

"Be observant, Y/N." She clicks her tongue, "Who knows, maybe you got the Yoo privilege."

You look at her incredulously, "I beg your pardon?"

"Yoo privilege," She snickers, "You like it? I made it while I was making my astute observation, and by that, I mean you have the privilege of her toning down her attitude toward you. I mean, she could be the one who placed the rose on your desk three days ago."

You know where this conversation's going. "Are you saying that she likes me?"

"Maybe," She grins, "Observe her, Y/N. Observe how she acts with others; how she acts with you. Then you'll know."

You consider that as the waiter arrives with your order. You sense a familiar from the side of your face. You look up from your food and meet her dark brown eyes.

And this time, you didn't flinch.

You took Yunjin's advice and observed the captain.

It wasn't hard to observe her. She was never far from you, which made it easy to detect whether she was looking at you before talking to her friends.

But that still doesn't account for the roses on your desk. You tried, but with the number of deadlines piling up in journalism, you had to put your observation on pause.

"Jesus!" You snap as one of the student's coffee spills on your shirt. Murmurs echo in the hall upon witnessing an incident. "God - I'm sorry-"

"Forget it," You snap at the student as you pull the drenched fabric away from your skin and gesture for the student to go away, "Just go."

"Sorry again." The man says before awkwardly walking away while the others lose interest and walk away. "Fuck," You swore as you run your hand through your hair. "How the fuck am I supposed to go to the press conference looking like this?" You hiss as you swing your bag to the front to get your wipes. You hear footsteps approaching you and you scowl thinking it's the man who spilled coffee on you.

"Man," You sigh without looking in their direction. "You don't need to come here and-"

"Y/N," Your ears perk at the familiar tone, and you slowly turn around to face Karina standing before you with her fist securing her monogram jacquard jacket.

"Karina," You greet with slight surprise, "What are you doing here?"

She shakes her jacket, "Wear this."

"I beg your pardon?"

Instead of frowning, she keeps her face calm and uses her other hand to gesture at your shirt. "I can see the outline of - well, you know..."

You look down, and your face flushes, and with your other hand, you cover your upper body while the other takes her jacket. But you stop upon seeing the logo of her jacket, and sheepishly look at her.

"What's wrong?" She inquires. "I can't take this - it's expensive."

Karina shifts her weight on the other foot. "You'll be late for your press conference if you don't take it, Y/N." She tells you with a tone that leaves no argument. Without another word, she leaves the hall, leaving you with her jacket.

A frustrated sigh leaves your lips as you look at the expensive article of clothing before delicately donning it.

"Woah," Yunjin muses upon seeing you enter the venue. "I know that isn't yours, Y/N. Whose is it?"

"Karina's," You take a seat next to her. The latter let out a mock gasp. "Yoo privilege."

"Shut up, Yunjin."

After the conference, you stop by the EIC's office only to be greeted with roses and a freshly brewed ice latte on your desk.

"There you are!" Wendy grins as she stands next to you, "I receive our handler's feedback. You and Yunjin did a great job on the inter-school paper!"

"Yeah," You answer distractedly, "Who brought these on my desk?"

"Ah," Wendy frowns, "I didn't catch her name."

Her?

You turn to your EIC, "Can you describe her for me? What was she wearing?"

The older girl pauses in thought. "Well, she was wearing a brushed ribbed knit top, white denim jeans with a beige tag on its left pocket, and black boots."

Exactly what Karina wore when she gave you her jacket.

"I see," You mutter, and Wendy's face contorts with curiosity, "Why'd you ask?"

You brush her off, "It's nothing, thanks, Wendy."

The latter smiles, "No problem," She then turns to leave the room. "Enjoy your iced latte!"

Once the older girl is out of sight, you quickly take the rose with a tag on it, it read:

I'm rooting for you at the press conference; I hope you like iced latte to savor your victory.

-yjm

"YJM?" You move your line of sight to the iced latte, and beads of cold water slides down from the plastic cup. A smile creeps on your lips as you bring the cup's straw to your lips and take a sip, allowing the iced beverage to slide into your throat smoothly. You sigh in refreshment and place the drink on your desk. Your hands take the roses, careful from the thorns that could prick you as you study the delicate flower.

"Yunjin will hear about this."

"No way," She cackles, "So she lent you her jacket and even sent roses and an iced latte to the office? Damn, Y/N. You won in life."

You carefully pick up the jacket and raise it, "How do I clean this?"

Yunjin takes the clothing from you, "Leave it to me. I know a place where they clean luxury clothing."

"Alright," You sigh and collapse on her couch. "Oh, and Y/N?"

"Yeah?" You answer aloud as Yunjin makes her way back to the living room. "Did you know Girl's Generation is having a concert in Gocheok Sky Dome?"

Your ears perk, and you sit up straight, "No? When?"

"Two days from now," She tells you and frowns, "You didn't know?"

You give her a look, "I'm not updated - I've been busy."

"Right," She sighs, "Why?"

"Chaewon got a ticket for me - I can give it to you if-"

"Woah, Yunjin," You stop her by grasping her shoulder. "She gave it to you. You're the one she invited to go with her. It would be rude if you gave it to someone else."

Her features remain concerned, "Are you sure? Chaewon would understand-"

"Yunjin," You exasperated a sigh, "It's fine. She invited you."

A genuine smile graces your lips. "I'll be fine. Just remember to make a fan cam for me, yeah?"

The next day, Yunjin gives you Karina's jacket: freshly cleaned and neatly pressed.

While conversing on your way to Professor Lee's class, your eyes shift to the entrance only to be greeted by Karina leaning her back against the wall next to the door.

"Oh shit," Yunjin snickers quietly, and you nudge her by the elbow. "Sh,"

"Karina!" You call out and was about to give her jacket back when she cuts you off. "Just give it to me after Professor Lee's class."

Confused, but you comply as she enters the room. You and Yunjin follow suit as your peers begin to fill the lecture hall.

While the older man is discussing, Karina slides next to you, startling you with a jump as she ducks her head and drops her voice an octave lower. "I have something for you after class. Is it okay if we remain after everyone else left?"

You tear your eyes from the presentation to look at her. Your cheeks heat up as you meet Karina's soft, warm gaze, but her attractive face swims with uncertainty at your would-be reply.

A soft smile creeps on your lips, "Sure, Karina. What is it anyway?"

Her features soften, and surprise etches on your face as her lips quirk to a playful smile. That's a first.

"It's a surprise," She winks before returning to her original position.

You gape at her, surprised by this new side of her. You can't wait to know what she has in store for you after Mr. Lee's class.

Fifty minutes later, the older gentleman dismisses the class. Everyone left except for you, Karina, and Yunjin.

"You go first," You tell the raven-haired girl. Yunjin flashes you a grin before getting her bag, but not without whispering: "Yoo privilege" against your ear before leaving.

You huff at the latter as you get the paper bag containing Karina's jacket and hand it to her. "Here you go, Karina."

The older girl looks at the paper bag and smiles. "Can you stand up?"

How odd, "Sure."

You comply with her innocent request and hand the bag to her. "Here you go,"

Her lips tugged to a downward smile and retrieves the bag. "Thanks, Y/N."

You let out a hum while you two stand in silence. A sigh leaves the older girl's lips before she laughs lightly - and it sounds pleasant like chimes in the wind.

"Ah - this is not what I envisioned it." She guffaws and scratches her nape. You can't help but chuckle at the older girl's disposition. "Take your time," You assure the raven-haired beauty as she inhales sharply. Is she new to this? How adorable, you thought to yourself as she closes her eyes and puffs her cheeks.

"Ok," She opens them and clears her throat. "I'm afraid that I've made a bad impression when we first met, Y/N." She sighs, "Which is why I'm going to change that tomorrow."

Tomorrow? What does she mean?

On cue, she brings out a bouquet - well not really. More like two tickets wrapped in pink silk with a pastel ribbon secured around it.

"I hope you like concerts, Y/N. Especially Girl's Generation."

My, did your heart skip a beat?

"Will you be my date for the concert, Y/N Choi?"

"Yes," You breathe, and Karina's smile morphs into a delighted grin.

"You just made me the happiest girl, Y/N."

Fin.

#karina x reader #constantinewrites #aespa x reader #kpop oneshots #kpop imagines #female reader #yoo jimin x reader #yoo jimin #karina x fem reader #yoo jimin x fem reader #Yoo Privilege

804 notes · View notes

sweetheartjeongguk · 6 years

Text

pretty kitty 3 (m)

pairing: taehyung x reader

genre: hybrid au, camgirl au, fluff, smut

rating: nc-17

warning(s): drunk sex, impregnation kink, daddy kink, mentions of drugs and alcohol, taehyung and oc having the feels

word count: 6.6k+

summary: you’re both jagged pieces of a puzzle, but you fit rather nicely together.

the discovery | the denial | the meeting | the aftermath | the payback

masterlist

“You tired already?”

You huff out an annoyed breath. “Easy for you to say. You just stick your dick in while I gotta deal with your sweaty body on top of me. It’s like Niagara Falls every time you top.”

Seojoon clutches at his chest in offense. “How dare you? First of all, might I remind you that I made you that spicy ramen last night even though we all know it starts World War III in your guts and you were stuck on the toilet for an hour crying over your ‘ruined asshole’?”

“Why, you little—”

You launch a pillow at his face, but unfortunately for you, his reflexes as a panther hybrid allow him to easily avoid your attempted assault.

“Anyways, I gotta get going.” Seojoon sighs in fake disappointment. “Hyungsik wanted to binge-watch My Hero Academia with me, but I’ve been avoiding him ever since I accidentally watched the season already.”

“Yikes, good luck dealing with that mess.”

You never really liked Hyungsik, and you’re 99.9% certain that the feeling’s mutual. Just something about him strikes a wrong chord with you, but Seojoon shrugs this off as irrational paranoia. Unwilling to argue with your friend, you force yourself to muster up the brightest phony smile whenever you stop by their apartment to hang out or drop something off.

“See you tomorrow!” He shouts as he escapes through the front door after slipping his clothes back on. “Great work today as always! Don’t forget my money, bitch!”

“Love you too, jackass.” You grumble as you lay in a starfish position on your mattress.

The livestream ended an hour ago, but Seojoon stayed to help you clean up and recuperate after the camming session. While he’s a dumbass half the time, you admire him for his consistent attitude for quality aftercare, even after the most vanilla of encounters. This particular session gained you a hundred more viewers and a decent amount of money for you to share with. If your elementary school-level calculations serve you well, the night’s earnings combined with your last solo stream are enough to cover textbook costs and the money you owe Seojoon for the time you overflowed his toilet after trying to flush his toothbrush down after accidentally flinging it inside and wanting to “destroy the evidence” before Seojoon came home.

Your next defense was to blame it on Hyungsik, but he didn’t seem to appreciate the joke.

As recompense for your so-called “crime against humanity”, you offered a substantial portion of your earnings if he helped with filming. Sex came natural to the both of you, lacking the expectation of blatant resistance when you first brought up the idea. Casual sex with a trustworthy friend while making a couple hundred bucks every five minutes? Seojoon couldn’t find any fault with that.

After all, you sucked him off in a frat house bathroom just an hour after you two were officially introduced.

You stretch out across the bed with a wince. Maybe you’ll invest an hour-long massage once your money gets transferred to your account. Better yet, you’ll force Seojoon to pay for it since this is his fault in the beginning. The man’s built like a god but fucks like the devil.

When you unlock the screen of your cell phone, you’re bombarded with the sight of multiple texts from Seulgi and an email about your Music 101 class being cancelled on Monday. After browsing through bland Instagram stories, you finally decide to appease the witch in your inbox.

Right off the bat, you regret opening up the message.

BITCH YOU BETTER ANSWER ME BEFORE I COME OVER AND TELL SEOJOON ABOUT UR CRUSTY VAGINA PROBLEMS.

You’ve had plenty of experiences with Seulgi barging in during your not-so PG moments and having her fall into an exaggerated spiel that has your partners running out of your dorm in record time. You’d be a fool to fall into her hands again so with a heavy heart, your thumbs type out your response.

yes ur majesty??

Not even five seconds later, your phone beeps with a new message.

wOW look whos here, puss in boots has finally blessed me with her appearance.

Before you can type back your offended retort, you’re blasted with the annoying Facetime ringtone. With a sigh and silent prayer to whatever higher power is up there, you accept the call.

“I almost thought the dick went to your head and not your vagina.” Seulgi snorts when your less than glamorous face comes into view on her screen. “How was your dick appointment, sunshine?”

“I’m doing fine, thanks for asking appropriately.” You flash her an unimpressed stare. “I made over $5k tonight so cancel your plans for tomorrow. We’re going shopping at the outlet tomorrow!”

“Okay, Little Miss Fancy.” Seulgi wiggles her eyebrows in approval. “Just in time too. There’s going to be a party at Jennie and Jisoo’s this weekend, and I’m trying to get dicked down before I’m forced to graduate with cobwebs on my clit.”

“Okay, first of all…I’m not even going to ask.” You shudder in disgust. “Second of all, don’t you have your project due the day after? Might I remind you of what happened last time?”

Seulgi blanches white. “Please don’t. I’d rather not remember that when there’s a dick in my mouth.”

You hold your free hand up in surrender. “Alright then, your problem. Just so you know, I think that you should have started that project months ago.”

“And I think that I should be married to Gong Yoo with two beautiful children, but we don’t always get everything we want.” Seulgi harrumphs. “Anyways, don’t be a party pooper. Who knows, maybe you’ll find Sugar Daddy Number 163 there?”

“My finger is literally hovering over the end call button as we speak.”

“Do it, bitch. I’ll throw away that catnip that you think I don’t know about in the secret drawer inside your closet.”

“That is low, Kang, that is just low.”

“Hey, there’s a party at Jennie’s this weekend? You down?” Jimin calls from the couch as he scrolls through the influx of messages in his dance class group chat.

Taehyung is fully immersed in washing the pile of dishes in the sink that he almost doesn’t catch Jimin’s voice over the running faucet. When he contemplates this in his head, he just shrugs indifferently.

“I don’t know, I’m not really friends with her.”

“She’s cool, man. The rest of us are going too anyway, so it’s not like you’re going to be by yourself.” Jimin points out.

“Knowing you all, you’re going to be dragged off into a game of beer pong against Jungkook or caught up in some random hook-up in a closet somewhere, Namjoon’s going to get himself stuck in another piece of furniture again, and Jin and Yoongi are going to make another stupid bet that’s going to get Jin stuck in jail again.”

“What about Hoseok?”

“He gets red after two sips.” Taehyung scoffs. “The most I had to do was stop him from calling his parents to apologize for drinking and never calling enough. He’s the least of our worries.”

“You might find someone to spend the night with?” Jimin singsongs. “Get your dick wet after all these months of being a loser and staying home jerking off to porn?”

Taehyung rolls his eyes. “Staying home doesn’t make someone a loser.”

“That’s something a loser who stays at home jerking off to porn would say.”

Taehyung sighs up at the ceiling, hands soaked and wrinkled from the soapy water. “I don’t even know why I try at this point.”

“Just think about it.” Jimin stands to grab his jacket hanging off the side of the couch. “You might be pleasantly surprised.”

“Highly doubt it, but thanks for the advice.” Taehyung actively avoids the flick of Jimin’s middle finger as the latter leaves to head back to his own dorm.

Once he’s finally alone, Taehyung takes a moment to actually think about Jimin’s proposal. If he does go to the party, there’s a 50-50 chance of him getting lucky with some hot stranger desperate for a random dick for the night or him returning home with six (or five, depending on Seokjin’s law-breaking kink) drunken idiots.

His Plan B (B standing for “Better Option”) would be to just forget about the party and stay home where he can happily jerk off to porn while digging into a huge bag of Hot Cheetos. Thankfully, he’s learned his lesson on how to jerk off without accidentally using the Hot Cheeto hand.

Taehyung had the case of spicy dick for a good five hours until Jimin came over to check up on him. However, the only thing Jimin could do was fall back in crazed laughter and snap a Polaroid of Taehyung’s distressed tears from his Cheeto dick.

Maybe the party idea isn’t sounding too bad after all.

You fidget uncomfortably in your seat as you adjust your too-tight top. You had forced yourself to sit through an entire styling process from Seulgi who decided that you needed a little more “oomph” in your appearance.

In the words of Kang Seulgi, “God, Y/N, you’re a popular camgirl known for her sexual appeal, and yet you continue to dress like a middle-aged librarian mixed with Maria from the Sound of Music.”

You couldn’t help but shrink back in offense – your wardrobe isn’t that terrible. Sure, you wear too many casual clothes, and the only time you wear expensive lingerie or anything remotely “sexy” is when you go on camera, wearing the gifts given to you by loyal viewers.

Regardless, you let Seulgi work her magic in the brief time you had to yourself before Ji-Eun arrived to drive the three of you to the party.

Seulgi passionately performs a mini concert in the backseat with her own rendition of “God is a Woman” while Ji-Eun boils in the driver’s seat, her hands clenched tightly around the steering wheel. You don’t know which is worst at this point.

“God, will this car go any fucking slower?” She grits her teeth as another person honks their horn at Ji-Eun to let them through. “Why do they have to live so far away in the ass crack of nowhere?”

“They’re only 15 minutes away from us…”

“You better watch your mouth, Kang, or else you’re walking home.” Ji-Eun scowls into the rearview mirror.

Seulgi slouches back in her seat, no longer feeling the need to belt out the last notes of the song as it comes to an end. Angry Ji-Eun’s a side to the usually cherubic Ji-Eun that should never see the light of day no matter the circumstances. You busy yourself by scrolling through your Instagram feed, liking a couple pictures from your friends back home and laughing silently at some random dog videos that pop up in-between. Your scrolling comes to a halt, your thumb hovering hesitantly above the heart button of a certain photo.

If it wasn’t for the owner of the account, you would have found the courage to double-tap.

“Oh, isn’t that Kim Taehyung?”

“It is…” You mutter quietly, ignoring the close presence of Seulgi’s face near yours.

You’re desperate to scroll past, but Seulgi reaches her hand out to hold your phone.

“You should go for him, Y/N!” Ji-Eun whistles when she catches the picture of his selfie from the corner of her eye. “I heard he and Sooyoung already broke up, so you got a shot.”

The corner of your mouth quirks up in a half-assed smile. As if.

“They broke up already?” Seulgi asks curiously as she hands you back your phone. “I could have sworn that they were messing around together a couple weeks ago.”

There goes your fleeting moment of happiness.

“They weren’t really a thing, I’m pretty sure.” Ji-Eun pauses in thought. “They hooked up a couple times, but I think they’re just friends or at least just in the same friend group.”

You silently stew in your seat, clicking out of the app and locking your phone. Thanks to Seulgi, you’re aching to burn the image of Sooyoung wrapped around Taehyung from your brain. Not that you’re jealous, of course.

Ji-Eun sighs in relief as the sight of the house comes into view. After parking precariously on the side of the street, Seulgi rushes your trio inside and through the living room teeming with drunk college students and into the kitchen to grab the first drinks of the night. You twitch your nose at the stench of musky cologne, hormones, and hard liquor intermingling as you approach the bartender of the night who just so happens to be Seojoon.

“Hey guys!” Seojoon chimes as he finishes up mixing Hyungsik’s drink who stands cross-armed against the wall with a look of boredom directed at the three of you, mostly at you. “I was wondering when you’d be getting here.”

“When did you get here?” You greet him with a short side-hug, stopping to glare at him until his traveling palm averts its course from your ass.

“Hyungsik and I got here beforehand to help set up.” Seojoon nods towards the brooding man in the corner. “Jisoo stuck me with this job, and now I can’t leave until the party’s over or at least until I’m forced to go out to buy more alcohol for these heathens.”

You scrunch your nose in annoyance. “That doesn’t sound fun. Why can’t they do it themselves?”

Seojoon clears his throat. “I quote, ‘because getting dicked down by the hottest guy in the room is the main priority of the night’.”

“Hear, hear.” Seulgi nods distractedly.

You smack your hand against her bicep. “Can’t you think without your genitals for a second?”

“Y/N…sweetheart.” Seulgi pats your cheek as if you’re an innocent child. “You must not know me at all.”

“Nevertheless, ladies, please enjoy the party.” Seojoon pulls you back before you can take a swipe at your best friend. “Y/N, I’ll be seeing you later.”

Seojoon clicks his tongue suggestively, reveling in your eyeroll and not-so discreet middle finger. After grabbing your drinks, the three of you head towards an empty corner of the room, away from the concentrated cloud of marijuana and crusty men who crave a quick grope.

“Dang, was the dick that bad?” Seulgi scoffs jokingly. “Maybe if you’re not interested, you can spare a little bite...”

“Wait, since when you and Seojoon a thing?” Ji-Eun’s eyes widen.

You subtly glare at Seulgi’s apparent struggle to hold back her knowing laughter before turning to answer Ji-Eun with the most innocent look imaginable.

“I don’t know where Seulgi gets her delusions.” You smile through gritted teeth. “Seojoon and I hanging out from time to time does not equate to us fucking.”

Seulgi lets out a snort. “Something smells fishy…I think it’s your va—"

She squeaks in pain when she feels the stab of your heel into her foot. The music drowns out most of her cries of distress which Ji-Eun fails to notice. She takes a large gulp of her drink, grimacing at the strong aftertaste of the mostly-vodka mixture.

“God, I want to sue Seojoon for making us this terrible drink.” Ji-Eun stares at the cup with utter hatred in her eyes. “Seriously, it tastes like straight-up ass paired with off brand Caprisun.”

“I second that notion.” You swallow back a gag as the concoction slips uneasily down your throat.

“Me three.” Seulgi grimaces but forces herself to finish the content. “I’m undoubtedly puking later, so I’m going to go off and find some nice dick before that happens. Tootles!”

You silently devise a plan involving bear traps and superglue as you threaten to bore a hole through the back of Seulgi’s head with a scorching glower as she blends into the crowd in search of her next friend with benefits, leaving you to deal with the most infamous lightweight of your friend group.

“You okay?” Ji-Eun questions curiously.

“I’m fucking fantastic.”

“Y/N, I love you.” You remain stone-faced as the drunk girl leans against you with her entire weight. “You’re always so good to me, and I love you for that. I’ll make it my mission in life to help you find a boyfriend, okay?”

Her arms are like spaghetti, and her knees knock together in an attempt to keep straight. The cup once clutched in her hands is now dumped in a random corner of the kitchen, but you shrug it off as Seojoon’s responsibility. He did make you terrible alcohol after all.

“Hyung, n-no, I’m not d-drunk.”

You momentarily glance up at the voice, suddenly blanking out at the figures slowly approaching your corner of the room.

“Oh God, please turn around, please turn around.” You desperately pray as they inch closer.

Much like your situation, Taehyung struggles to hold his unmistakably intoxicated friend – Jungkook or something along those lines – in an upright position. He mutters angry words that were inaudible to you into Jungkook’s ear, but the boy keeps trying to shove Taehyung away.

“I w-wanna go party-y!” He hiccups. “They’re p-playing beer p-pong without me.”

Jungkook twists his body to make a run for the living room, but his own clumsy feet send him back to square one in his friend’s arms. You can see Taehyung roll his eyes as he hauls Jungkook’s heavy body towards the row of chairs where you’re forced into cuddling an equally drunk Ji-Eun.

Taehyung fails to recognize you until your uncomfortable shifting in your chair lets out a shrill squeak. When his gaze settles on you, you notice that his entire body freezes. Heat rushes to your body as his eyes trail over you in a bizarre manner – almost as if he’s scanning you to make sure that you’re actually there and not just a figment of his imagination.

Before you can muster up the courage to utter one phrase to the boy, he turns to the side to tend to Jungkook who’s stuck mumbling and drooling, much like a newborn baby. There’s an itch in the pit of your stomach that begins to bother you more than you’d expected it to. You feel an obligation to say something over to Taehyung – at least something along the lines of “Drunk friends, am I right?” – but you decide to push aside whatever tempts you to say something.

Between the choices of not saying anything and not having Taehyung know who you are or uttering your sentence and making a complete fool of yourself, you’d prefer the latter by a long shot.

“Um…is she okay?”

Your head shoots up in surprise. Taehyung allows his friend to lay on his side across the row of chairs, taking up the entire space while he’s forced to cram his body onto the tiny chair a seat away. Your gaze trickles down to Ji-Eun who mirrors Jungkook perfectly, completely passed out and drooling away on your lap like there’s no tomorrow.

“She will be.” You abruptly clear your throat. “She’s always like this at parties, so it’s nothing new.”

Taehyung nods in agreement. “Same, I’m always stuck watching over all my friends which is why I didn’t really want to go to this party in the first place.”

“Ugh, same!” You groan as you cradle your forehead with a palm. “My friend Seulgi’s no help either. She’s probably off choking on dick in one of the guest rooms right now while I’m stuck here on babysitter duty for someone older than me, for fuck’s sake.”

When Taehyung answers with an awkward cough, you’re hit with the sudden realization that maybe you shouldn’t be so open with a complete stranger, even if that stranger is Kim Taehyung who you’ve had a crush on for years now.

Just a thought.

“Sorry…” You force out a laugh, sounding uncannily like a robot. “You probably don’t want to hear about that.”

“No worries.” Taehyung shakes his head. “My friend Jimin’s the same way. In fact, I think that’s them over there.”

You squint your eyes in the direction that Taehyung points towards. When you finally catch onto the sight, you instantly wish you hadn’t.

There, practically undressing each other in the middle of the dance floor with their tongues curled one another, is Seulgi and Jimin.

“Yup, time for me to burn my eyeballs.”

Taehyung giggles at the horror in your eyes, throwing you overboard into a sea of useless emotions. The worst part of it is that he’s not even trying – that’s just how he is.

‘Ugh, pretty boys.’

“You’re telling me.” Taehyung cringes. “But that’s not the worst situation I’ve caught Jimin in, so I guess we’re spared this time.”

“H-hey.” A voice hiccups from below.

You both direct your attention to Jungkook who points a shaky finger towards you.

“You l-look familiar…” The boy slurs. “Have I seen you before?”

“Nope.” You answer with a shrug. “School, perhaps?”

“N-no.” He hiccups again. “Are you a Y-Youtuber?”

‘Not exactly, kiddo.’

Instead, you reply with another shake of your head. He opens his mouth as if to ask another question, but even uttering a complete sentence proves too difficult a task for Jungkook to complete. With a slurred humph, he slumps against the row of chairs again with his head resting on Taehyung’s right thigh.

“Sorry about him.” Taehyung mutters apologetically. “He rarely drinks, but when he does, this happens.”

“Don’t worry about it.” You smile politely. “That makes two of us.”

Five minutes into a conversation with Taehyung, and you’re scared of falling back into the dreaded Awkward Silence. If only Seulgi was here to save you, but she’s probably too busy giving Park Jimin the suck of a lifetime while you’re floundering to save your conversation with the cutest boy in school.

You’re suddenly thrown back into the image of you as a shy middle schooler, silently crushing on the cheery tiger hybrid in Mrs. Lee’s classroom across the hall. Those were the days before you discovered the wonders of makeup and Moroccan oil and when you would sit in the corner of the lunchroom with your eyes glued on a certain boxy smile as he laughs with his best friends and the rest of the popular kids. The lasting memory of you in his mind was probably the Kindergarten Incident with you crying on the playground after your mother dropped you off in the morning. You long to change his perception and show him who you are now, flaws and all, but you have no idea where to begin.

Curse you and your inability to socialize.

You take your time scanning through the room for a potential lifesaver or topic to blab about to make yourself look semi-interesting to Taehyung. You go to blow away a strand of hair that falls into your vision, unaware of the pair of eyes watching you softly.

Taehyung holds back the urge to brush the troublesome strand from your skin and place a gentle kiss where it used to lay.

“Hey, do you…” Taehyung choking on his words cause you to turn towards him with a raised eyebrow.

“Do I…” You trail off.

Taehyung pales as he forces the words from his mouth in an awkward splurge of word vomit.

‘It’s now or never, Kim.’

“Doyoumaybewanttogohavesomefunonourown?”

Taehyung could almost die at your stoic appearance. Nothing in your eyes or your smile (lack thereof) gives him any clue into the thoughts churning around your brain. Just as he’s ready to give up and find an excuse to escape with a sloppy Jungkook in tow, you begin to giggle.

Now, Taehyung’s 99.9% sure he’s about to die.

A smile plays at the side of your lip. “Alright, Kim. I second that notion. But first, let’s go find some beds for these guys first.”

It takes you roughly 10 minutes to scour the house for either Jennie or Jisoo, eventually finding the latter hanging around the poolside with Soyeon and Chaeyoung. You thank a higher power for the Kim girls’ wealth from part-time modeling that allows them to buy a house with more than one guest room. After accidentally opening up occupied rooms and getting more than a couple dick flashes, Taehyung and you finally find two empty rooms that are decently far away from the loud chattering and music blaring throughout the house. Quickly, you plop Ji-Eun down onto the soft comforter of the bed and turn her on her side, shoving a trashcan beside the bed just in case that night’s menu decides to make an appearance when she wakes up.

“All set?” Taehyung asks, a hint of hopefulness in his voice. You brush it off as wishful thinking.

“We’re finally free.” You beam with a wide grin.

Taehyung sends you a soft smile before grabbing your wrist to pull you downstairs and into the kitchen for drinks. Seojoon eyes you carefully as you approach, curious as to your sudden acquaintance with Mr. Kim Taehyung. He knows a little bit about your not-so-little crush but holds back his questions for another time; however, it’s completely obvious that he’s holding back from making a crude sex joke in front of the two of you.

“Enjoy, you crazy kids.” Seojoon winks, sending a flood of embarrassment to your cheeks.

Taehyung eyes Seojoon with a subtle glare, one that you barely notice but one that Seojoon senses immediately. You’re none the wisest towards the display of dominance, but Seojoon notices it all – from the way Taehyung subtly puffs up his chest to the growing feral glint in his eyes.

“Kiss my ass, Park.” You hiss when you snatch the cups away from Seojoon’s fingers.

“Gladly, sweetheart.” Seojoon purrs back without missing a beat.

It takes all of Taehyung’s inner strength to force his irritation down to an unnoticeable level of annoyance. Even then, his bad mood is still visible to anyone who dares to look closer. After grabbing your drinks from an amused Seojoon, you begin to guide Taehyung out of the kitchen to head back upstairs.

With your back turned, Taehyung chances a dangerous snarl at Seojoon. The older raises a hand up in surrender, but the aggression does nothing to deter Seojoon. If anything, it just makes him even more pleased than before.

Oh, how he can’t wait until you finally become a couple.

“Sorry about him.” You apologize meekly as you two head onto the balcony connected to an empty guest room in the farthest part of the house. “Seojoon can be a little annoying when you first meet him, but he’s actually not that bad.”

“Ha, you’re telling me.” Taehyung mutters annoyedly.

Before you can question Taehyung’s irritation, he’s already chugging half the cup’s contents down his throat. You hold back your disgust for the taste as you follow in Taehyung’s footsteps and gulp down the fiery alcohol. You’ve already developed a small buzz from your first round of drinks, but you feel yourself slip into a more relaxed state with your second.

“So, Miss Y/N…” You lazily turn your head. “Tell me a little about yourself.”

The two of you rest your elbows on top of the balcony railing, inviting the cool autumn breeze to blow across your skin and through your hair with a gentle caress. The party music is muffled behind the glass door of the balcony, but you can still feel the bass thumping within your chest. You hum for a moment as you rack your brain for something, anything interesting to say.

“There’s not really that much about me.” You shrug. “I’ve lived here most of my life, and I plan on leaving once school’s over to explore the rest of the world. My two best friends are Seulgi and Ji-Eun, just not tonight...and that’s all to me really. I guess I’m just an open book with a little too many blank pages in-between.”

Taehyung nudges his elbow to your side. “Ah, there’s more to you than that. Surely, you like to do fun things. Unless you’re one of those boring people whose favorite show is Jeopardy and likes to go to the mall just to walk around.”

“Hey, Jeopardy is a great show, Mr. I-Have-The-Mental-Capacity-Of-A-Walnut.” You retort jokingly.

Taehyung laughs wholeheartedly at your teasing jab. “Okay then, fair enough. I’ll take your word for it.”

The moon beams down on your figures as you continue to chatter about random topics and sip on your disgusting drinks with only a small grimace. Little by little, you learn more about Taehyung’s passions in life and what he wants to do after graduation while he learns more about your friendships with Seulgi and Ji-Eun and all the horror stories from freshman year. You share giggles and playful nudges as if you’ve been friends for decades.

Every sip from your cup sends a tingly buzz that fills you from your head down to the tips of your toes. Your bright eyes grow lazy with a familiar drunken glaze, and you find yourself leaning a little closer into Taehyung’s side.

It’s when you finally make eye contact with Taehyung that he makes the first move.

Your bodies move in an almost fluid yet messy choreography, your lips latching onto one another in utter desperation. Taehyung quickly parts your mouth with his tongue to finally taste the hidden sweetness hidden within. His large, veiny hands slip down from the sides of your face to clutch your hips against his body, forcing your hands to rest against his broad chest.

“Want to go inside?” He pants when you eventually separate for a breath.

“Please.” You whine urgently.

You squeak in surprise as he grips your body with one arm while the other slams open the balcony door leading into the guest room. In a blink of an eye, Taehyung drops you onto the comforter and frantically suctions his lips to your jawline, creating soft marks on your supple skin and kneading the soft flesh near your inner thighs. You bite back a moan as his lips trail down your neck and towards the cleavage of your top.

“Take this fucking thing off.”

Without missing a beat, he rips your top over your head and returns his mouth to the valley between your breasts. Taehyung’s pleasantly surprised at your braless form, and he can’t help but brush a thumb across before replacing it with his tongue.

“T-Tae…” You sigh airily as he circles around your nipple, drawing them to a hardened peak and leaving thin traces of saliva on your skin. “P-Please.”

“Relax.” He coos into your ear. “This is all for you. You just lay back and enjoy it, my little kitten.”

“I’ll enjoy it once you’re inside of me already.” You whisper coyly, your hands tracing down the curve of his spine and down towards his ass. “I want you to fill my pretty pussy up with your come already.”

With one look into his frenzied pupils, you shrink into yourself as though you’re some meager prey hybrid with a bloodthirsty predator chasing after you.

Oh, how you love it.

He peppers a series of small kisses down your stomach, his movements slower than before. He wants to make you feel as frustrated as he does whenever he watches your videos and yearns to reach through the screen to feel your body against his.

However, with the real thing’s in front of him, his biological urge to mount you and pump you full of his kittens starts to overpower his original plans of taking things slow.

“Fuck, you smell so good, baby.” Taehyung groans as your excitement seeps through the fabric of your jeans. “I can’t wait to taste this sweet little pussy. My little kitten’s been waiting so long for me.”

Your muddled thoughts fail to form into coherent words as Taehyung’s tongue slides across from the top of your pelvis and down towards your core drenched in your excitement. He relishes in your whiny moans at the ticklish flicks he gives your swollen clit, noting cockily how your nails grasp at the bedsheets with reckless abandon and how your toes curl in delight at the warmth filling your bloodstream.

“Are you all wet just for me, kitten?” Taehyung murmurs, cheeks completely soaked from your excitement. “You taste so good, baby. So sweet.”

“Y-Yes, I’m all wet just f-for you, baby.” You whimper as his tongue licks larger stripes against you. “P-Please, Tae, I want you.”

“Want me where?” Teasing you is quickly becoming his new favorite pastime.

“I-Inside. Please, I want to feel all of you.”

“Isn’t that a little too easy?” Taehyung clicks his tongue as he wipes away the excess slick from his chin.

He holds in his shudder when you pull his hand towards you to envelope the come-stained fingers inside your mouth, moaning in delight as you taste yourself.

“I-I think I n-need something in return before your little pussy can earn its treat.”

Taehyung is quick to unbutton his jeans and shrug them along with his boxers onto the bedroom floor. The tip of his cock drips small strings of pre-come onto the sheets, reddened and sensitive to the touch. You quickly discover this when your small fingers reach forward to briefly tease around the head with the pad of your thumb.

“Open up, sweetheart.” Taehyung bites down onto his lip as he guides the first two inches inside your awaiting mouth.

You moan at the salty taste that you’ve grown to love that coats your tongue, sucking lightly for the first few seconds before hollowing your cheeks and applying more pressure with every stroke. Taehyung hisses as your mouth sinks even deeper, nearly driving the head into the back of your throat.

“You’re so good to me, huh?” Taehyung lets out a low moan when he feels you hum in agreement, sending vibrations across the sensitive head of his cock. “Does my baby deserve to be fucked now?”

Your watery eyes connect with Taehyung’s as you choke on the smooth length. Suddenly, you feel miniscule and powerless underneath his lustful gaze, but you welcome the degradation wholeheartedly.

“Turn around, baby.” Taehyung grunts as he slips himself from your mouth. “I want to see your tight little ass when I fuck this little pussy open.”

He props you up on your elbows with your back arched as far as you can go. There’s a slight pressure in your lower back as you present yourself to him, but the discomfort is nothing compared to the uncontrollable need to finally be fucked by Taehyung. He admires the sight of your awaiting pussy, completely soaked with your come and swollen from his relentless ministrations on your sensitive bud.

You draw out a long mewl when you feel the tip nudge your seam before pushing inside, clenching hard as he continues to bottom out.

Oh, how he loves it.

“Fuck, baby, you’re so tight.” Taehyung chuckles lowly as he begins a steady yet hard-hitting pace. “You’re making Daddy proud. His kitten’s taking his cock so well, don’t you agree?”

You smother your face into a pillow to muffle your cries, not wanting someone barging in during the fuck of your lifetime. With every hard thrust, your pussy sucks him back inside with a lewd squelch, desperate to hold him there whenever he tries to retract. His fingers are sure to leave marks on your skin in the morning from the way he’s grasping your hips for dear life. .

You fuck yourself almost every week, and yet you’re still the tiniest hole Taehyung’s ever had the pleasure of fucking. It entices him to continue his thrusts, in hopes of absolutely ruining you and filling you to the brim with his seed. His mind floods with images of you overflowing with come, carrying his potential kittens deep within and yet, still demanding for more.

This daydream alone has Taehyung stuttering in his movements and nearly blowing his load before you can squeeze around him in your own mind-melting pleasure. You have to come first, and Taehyung would be damned if he ruins that for you by acting like a pubescent boy who came in less than a minute to his very first porn video.

“Taehyung…” You cry pathetically. “T-Touch me.”

He’s quick to follow your orders, rubbing at the bundle of nerves between your legs with two wet fingertips and earning a sharp “F-fuck, Daddy!” in response. Your body threatens to curl inward, and you force yourself to grip onto the pillowcase instead of onto Taehyung’s thigh to force him to fuck you even harder.

He wants to feel you absolutely fall apart with his cock splitting you open – and fall apart, you do.

A surprised hiss escapes the tiger hybrid as you spasm underneath his body, your euphoric release dribbling onto the sheets below. Your claws that unsheathed a second before your orgasm have shredded through a good portion of the pillowcase you buried your face into. It’s not long until Taehyung’s hips lose their rhythm and suddenly, you’re filled with copious amounts of his warm seed.

All for you.

“F-fuck, kitten, you made Daddy come so much.” He admires the sight of your completely battered pussy as he goes to pull out, stuffed to the brim with his seed that slowly starts dripping out. “Stuffed full of Daddy’s kittens. Such a good girl.”

You sigh in relaxed pleasure as he starts cleaning around your entrance with a skilled tongue, a strong hand massaging each cheek. There’s something satisfying about the fact that Taehyung’s tasting himself which seduces you into pushing through the overstimulation by twisting your hips in tight circles to aid him in his taste test.

“You little—” He laughs as he lands a light smack to an ass cheek. He groans internally at how it jiggles under the force, drawing a tiny moan from you and a string of come that seeps from your used pussy and down your thighs.

Before he can treat himself to another taste, you flip over and grab at his neck. “My turn.”

Taehyung nearly falls forward on his face when you connect your lips together, your tongue sliding through for a mixture of your releases. They’re still both salty and bitter on your palate, but you’ve gotten used to the taste by now. If anything, Taehyung makes it taste even better.

As you sink further into the mattress deep in the kiss, Taehyung lifts himself up to pull you onto your side. You let out a tiny squeal at the sudden shift in position, especially when his lips tickle the crook of your neck with a trail of wet kisses.

“Now, sleep.” Taehyung kisses your cheek before nuzzling his face into the back of your neck.

“Weirdo.” You purr groggily before succumbing to the inevitable fatigue that seeps into your bones and muscles.

Once you’re deep in sleep, Taehyung leans closer for a better glimpse of your face. Your skin’s still flushed red and sweaty, but you still look like an angel in Taehyung’s eyes. The entire room smells of come and sweat, but he can still sense your unique sweet scent of your skin, and it pains him to hold himself back from tasting some more. The stress that wrinkles your brow is smoothed out and replaced with a peaceful expression, one he sees quite often during your streams after you finally fall back down from your high.

Taehyung is finally brought back to reality when his ears pick up incessant cheering from drunk patrons outside by the poolside accompanied by loud EDM blaring from the outdoor speakers. He ignores them all with an exasperated wrinkle of the nose, and instead he chooses to savor in the warmth radiating from your body that just so happens to fit perfectly against his own – just like pieces of a jagged puzzle.

Taehyung smiles. You’re finally in his arms, and he doesn’t want to let go.

1K notes · View notes

super-johncity-blog · 5 years

Text

Redemancy

(n.) The act of loving in return. Theme: CoffeeShop!au, EnemiestoLovers!au Pairing: CollegeStudent!Kihyun x Naomi (OC) Side Wonwoo x Naomi Word count: 6.1k Genre: Fluff, angst and slightly suggestive content. (it’s just a couple lines)

A/N: I wrote this story for a friend of mine and I decided to release it on tumblr! It’s a work of fiction so please don’t come at me for portraying Jennie and Wonwoo as complete assholes

It all started in her freshman year when she entered the coffee shop that was in her campus. Classes were doing her bad and she regretted even opting for early morning classes. Why did she ever think she was going to do fine waking up at 7 in the morning and attending lectures from 8 till 11? She isn’t aware still but she had to deal with it. Morning classes meant needing coffee and needing coffee meant zombie walking and that was exactly what she was doing while somehow still being cautious. However, life had to mess with her and not have her be cautious enough that morning because one minute she’s fine and the next she has coffee spilt over her top. (She wasn’t too concerned about her top and she wanted to throw it away because it was old but she never found a solid reason to do so. She wanted to thank the stranger for helping her in their own way. What she was upset about was the spilt coffee. She needed caffeine to function and she could only afford so much in a day.) Just as she looked up to see one of the most handsome men she could’ve ever spotted in her life and apologise, she stopped short because of the words that fell from his mouth. “Watch where you’re going.”

Watch where I’m going? “Excuse me? You were the one who knocked into me?”

“Whatever.”

And with that, the guy went off. He didn’t even have the audacity to apologise. Sighing, she took out the extra hoodie she always had in her bag and changed just a few minutes before her lecture hoping that she wouldn’t have to see Mr Arrogant ever again for the remainder of the day. What would be the odds that he would be having the same lecture as hers? Odds were not in her favour. Mr Arrogant was in the same lecture as hers and the only seat available for her to sit was next to him. Cursing her fate, she walked and seated herself at the only available location.

“Please don’t go around knocking my things from my table too.”

She wanted to give him a fitting reply but before she even could, the professor walked in. And that was how her rivalry with Yoo Kihyun began.

Junior year was about to end and there were hardly any changes to her routine. But the few changes that did happen somehow seemed to change her life. Some nights in Toronto were so clear, they made Naomi want to just curl up inside a blanket and enjoy the trail of those gaseous balls moving around in space. For some reason, they always made her wonder why she was where she was. They always made her wonder why she destined to be here, at this very moment with two of her best friends and genuinely have fun. Naomi, a biology student, was friends with Min Yoongi, a music student, and Park Jimin, a dance major. She didn’t know what she did to be deserve those two dorks as her best friends, but she definitely must have saved a whole country in her past life. She did not know what made her place them so timely in her life. It was as if the stars had made them a part of her life. While the positives remained and she maintained to be ever so thankful for them, she didn’t want to believe she had to have Yoo Kihyun crash into her that eventful morning of freshman year. It was as if the stars willed for him to be a part of her life, regardless of the fact that he wasn’t in her class anymore but the barista that worked in the café she loved so much.

What hadn’t changed was how much he despised her. She never understood why but she never bothered herself with arguments. She didn’t want that complication nor had she signed up for it. Another reason was because Kihyun was Yoongi’s friend. When she initially found out, she wondered how the wonderful and soft hearted Min Yoongi was friends with the rude Yoo Kihyun. She later found out that Kihyun behaved that way only with her. She wouldn’t admit it out loud to anyone, but she quite liked seeing him interact with others because he would grace them with that beautiful smile of his and she wondered why she never got those. And as much as she loved Yoongi, she never could bug him with how Kihyun treated her. He always tried to make them get along and Naomi had even obliged once but Kihyun seemed to not budge from his hatred for her so she gave up. But fate definitely had something lined up for them; something neither of them were expecting.

It was a fine Saturday and Naomi wanted to take break. Mid-semester breaks were a blessing because all she did was relax. It was a task to maintain her rank in class and she wanted to keep it reserved for her, another thing that ticked Kihyun off. She made her way to her haven (read: café) and made her way to the counter. Kihyun was taking orders yet again but nothing and no one could have spoiled her mood. For some unknown reason though, Kihyun didn’t talk rudely with her. In fact, he spoke with a very even tone that surprised her but she didn’t show it. As she stood off to the side, waiting so she could take her order and sit peacefully while reading her book, her mind wandered. She didn’t realise a customer had stepped up and when she did, she saw a beautiful woman talking to Kihyun and for the first time, she saw Kihyun talk to someone else but her rudely.

“Jennie, leave if you aren’t here as a customer. I don’t want to create a scene here.”

“But Kihyun, baby, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it. I was only with Wonwoo to make you jealous because you wouldn’t pay attention to me. I am sorry!”

“You could’ve asked for my attention in other ways, you needn’t have to cheat on me with someone else. Especially not with my friend.”

She cheated on Kihyun? No wonder he was in a bad mood. The girl, Jennie, however wouldn’t stop. She constantly kept talking and trying to get on his good side.

Now, Naomi isn’t the kind to intervene in other’s business, but within the span of the last 5 minutes, Jennie had managed to tick off her as well.

“Could you please take this conversation somewhere else? Because you aren’t just bothering him, you’re bothering other customers as well.”

And she turned away with that to find her coffee served.

“Thanks, Jooheonie”, she said with a smile.

He smiled back with those cute dimples of his popping up and walked back inside but not without giving Jennie the stink eye. Naomi turned very carefully because her coffee was hot but what she didn’t realise that Jennie wanted to be a bitch and knock into Naomi and spilling the hot coffee onto her in the process. Naomi let out a wail of cry in pain while Jennie just looked at her in the meanest possible manner and said, “keep your thoughts to yourself and you won’t get hurt the next time.”

Naomi had tears spilling from her eyes as she looked at Jennie. Why would someone do that?

“This is why I broke up with you. You just have to be a bitch, don’t you?” Kihyun said somewhere near Naomi just as she felt his arm wrap around her.

Without casting Jennie a second glance he said to Naomi, “let’s get you treated, come on.”

With that Naomi and Kihyun walked into the back room of the café, not bothering with themselves with how Jennie was looking scandalised.

As the two of them walked in, Naomi felt the pain reduce slightly. Jooheon on the other hand was freaking out.

“I will kill her. I swear to god. How dare she hurt Noona!? Hyung why didn’t you kick her out before things went out of hand? Why did you even get with that bi-”

“Jooheon” Naomi said in a small voice. “Can you please get me some salt so I can clean up?”

“I’m such an idiot. Of course, I’ll be right back Noona.”

“There you go. Take my hoodie. I’ll leave so you can change”, Kihyun said handing over his hoodie.

After she was done cleaning up, Kihyun walked in with a bag to put in her now coffee stained clothes.

“You know”, she said jokingly to Kihyun so as to diffuse the tension between them. “I have to start associating you with spilt coffee.”

Kihyun on the other hand looked nowhere near less burdened. A very quiet yet loud apology left his mouth and Naomi looked at him in shock.

“It isn’t your-“

“It is my fault. Had I kicked her out, none of this would’ve happened. I’m so sorry. Not just for today. And thank you for calling her out.”

“It’s not a problem Kihyun. You looked uncomfortable. And I really was getting annoyed. I’ll return this to you this Monday in class, okay?”

He smiled very softly at that.

“Yeah, take your time.”

And with that, they parted ways.

After that incident in the café, things seemed to have evened out between Kihyun and Naomi, which was a little out of the ordinary for Naomi. She had kind of gotten used to Kihyun’s jabs, almost immune, if you will. It was weird to see him talk normally to her. It was also weird to Yoongi and Jimin. So when she told Yoongi about the incident, he was this close to going and bashing Jennie while Jimin was concerned and upset with Naomi for not having informed what happened a week ago. Naomi had to calm Yoongi and she could swear she saw his expression change into a knowing one for just one second before it went back to normal. She didn’t ask him about it though because she assumed that it was all in her head.

The day that she’d see Kihyun came soon enough, the following day after seeing Yoongi and Jimin, in fact. It was pure happenstance that she came across him. She didn’t expect to see him where she did because people hardly ever visited the park Naomi loved so much for it was so quiet. She hesitated, not sure if she should talk to him. He looked like he wanted to be alone but then she decided that it was better that she returned his hoodie now. Who knew if she’d see him around again as he seemed to be MIA enough.

“Kihyun? I have been looking for you over a week now! Here’s your hoodie” she said holding out the hoodie over to him.

What she didn’t expect though was for Kihyun to look as tired and drained as he looked and she felt something she couldn’t identify in her chest.

“Oh god, Kihyun. Have you rested or eaten these past few days? What happened?”

His voice too hoarse when he responded with a, “Never been better.”

“You haven’t lost your sarcasm, huh. Well, I should get going.”

Just as she turned around after placing the hoodie on his bag that lay beside him, she heard a small, “Stay. Please. I don’t think I can handle my thoughts anymore.”

“Since you have too many thoughts plaguing your head, why don’t you talk about them?”

“No offense, but I don’t think you’d understand how I’m feeling now.”

She chuckled at that. How typical of Yoo Kihyun to assume she wouldn’t know how he felt. He looked at her with a look that said what is wrong with you but she only proceeded to shake her head.

“I-I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have.”

“You’re right; you shouldn’t have done what you did all these years. Better late than never.”

“So umm do you umm have you…?”

“Do you mind if I asked who the guy was?”

“You’d be surprised. The very man Jennie cheated on you with, Jeon Wonwoo.”

“So he’s been making people miserable since forever?”

“Wow. What a small world, huh? Who knew that they’d cheat on us the way did?”

“I think it’s just a way of theirs to tell us that they’re done with us, albeit a little too harsh. Whatever excuses they come up with almost seem patronising at the moment we find out.”

“Were you as awfully calm when you found out as you are now? Because if I were in Wonwoo’s shoes, I’d be running to the other end of the world.”

Naomi laughed a sad laugh at that.

“Then how did you and Yoongi become friends? Because he doesn’t trust human kind either.”

“Yoongi is persistent” was all she said.

In that time frame, he’d also taken a break from the coffee shop. As he started becoming better, he re-joined the café and that’s when both their friends got to know that there was something more to Kihyun and Naomi’s relation than what they knew. There was something more friendship and less hate. They still bickered and sassed each other but it wasn’t like before.

Yoongi and Jimin were surprised too. Later in the day, the two of them cornered her and asked her what was happening. She wanted to tell them about the nightly routine but she felt as if she’d jinx what Kihyun and she had. What she did tell them about, though, was the first night. Jimin seemed convinced but Yoongi, the ever perceptive human, was not. Naomi knew he knew that she was keeping something form them but he didn’t push her to talk about it. He was well aware that he could ask either of them later on. But Yoongi seemed happy whenever he saw his two friends get along as well as they did and it seemed as if there wasn’t a lot that could change their relationship.

Change is inevitable. Change is somehow the only constant the world knows. Change was also what made humanity mortal. And there was nothing anyone could do to stop it.

A part of her thought it was because of them venting about life to each other but the more rational part knew that it was because she was slowly falling for him. How ironic was it to have your logical side realise that you were falling for someone who’s hated you for years and then managed to befriend you? And she knew it was because every time she’d see him smile, she’d feel content. She always wanted to hear him talk. She never was the kind to give thought to what people vented out to her. She’d lend an ear to listen but she never thought over people’s problems except for Jimin and Yoongi and now Kihyun. She realised she didn’t look at Kihyun the way she looked at Yoongi or Jimin. It was different, what she felt for Kihyun and she knew she was in trouble. Because why would Kihyun like her the way she did, right? Why would he look at her and want to be with her? She was just one of the stars in his night sky; a dim, softly glowing star that remained small in front of the ones glowing brightly. There were a million women who could like him better and do him better than she ever could.

The guy was handsome. She could see that as soon as she walked in and his smile shined so bright, she had to pause for a second.

“Noona!” a loud voice called out and suddenly her feet were off the ground and the world was spinning.

“Jooheon stop! I’m getting dizzy, you goof.”

“Sorry! I just got excited” he said with a giggle. “Noona meet Hoseok hyung! He likes to be called Wonho though. Hyung, this is Naomi Noona!”

“Hi! You’re Jooheon and Kihyun’s friend, aren’t you? It’s nice to meet you” he said with a smile and a gentle look in his eyes that made her soft.

“It’s nice to meet you too, Wonho” Naomi said before she proceeded to place her order.

“Noona! I’m hosting a party along with my hyungs next friday. Please come! Yoongi hyung and Jiminie are coming too!”

“Jooheon, you know how I feel about parties, right?”

Naomi laughed and gave in when Jooheon immediately gave her the infamous puppy eyes on cue.

As she received her order, she said, “I guess I’ll see you guys in the evening then.”

Jooheon smiled but Wonho gave her a wink and said, “I’ll be waiting!”

Friday evening came soon enough and for some absolutely unknown reason, Naomi was stressing over what to wear. Well, she knew the reason but she just didn’t want to admit. She had Yoongi and Jimin come over to her place as she whined about being confused.

“Naomi, really, you just have to choose a pair of clothes to wear. Why. Are. You. Stressing.”

“I wish you knew the pain of not knowing what to wear, Yoongi. You just have to throw on a pair of jeans and shirt and you’re done. You’d look good even if you wore a trash bag.”

“Okay Noona, let me help, yeah?” Jimin asked and she vigorously nodded yes. As Jimin proceeded to look through, she sat beside Yoongi only to have him look at her with a smirk.

“What?”

“You’re fretting because Kihyun is going to be there.”

She didn’t want to blush but she did and that was a dead giveaway about her feelings for him which, of course, Yoongi picked on.

“You both are so pathetic, it’s tiring.”

“I’m sorry? Pathetic?”

“You’re both whipped for each other but what do you do? Keep it to yourselves and make everyone miserable.”

“Yoongi. Seriously. You think Kihyun likes me like I like him?”

“Naomi, I don’t think. I know.”

“Why would you-?”

“Noona! Why haven’t you ever worn this!?” Jimin popped up with a black sequin dress with a sweet heart neckline. Naomi had absolutely forgotten about it.

“This will go great with these wedges!” he said, pointing at the shoes he held in his right hand.

“Thanks Chim! You’re the best, unlike some people” with a look at Yoongi who just chuckled.

“I missed something, didn’t I?”

The party was raging by the time Yoongi, Jimin and Naomi arrived at Jooheon’s place.

“I don’t think I’m going to last too long you guys.”

“Naomi, shut up. Enjoy, will you? This isn’t my scene but it’s Jooheon.”

Naomi felt a tap on her shoulder and she turned around to see Wonho standing behind her.

“Hey” she said with a smile.

“Hi! You look stunning, Naomi.”

“Looking for Kihyunnie hyung, noona?” Jooheon said with a very knowing smile. Naomi couldn’t respond with a solid response because she knew she was caught. Before she could say anything though, Wonho intervened and asked Naomi, “Shall we dance together?”

Reluctantly, she said yes to Wonho for one dance. The smile that he awarded was too cute and it made her giggle.

“Enjoy noona” Jooheon said with a teasing smile.

“You should tell her, man” Yoongi told him.

“And spoil the fun she’s having? She seems so happy and carefree with Wonho hyung, I don’t want to spoil it for them.”

“You’re not spoiling anything. If you don’t tell her though, you will spoil what you have.”

“You think so?”

“I know so. Besides, Jooheon mentioned she was looking for you. If she wasn’t interested, would she be looking for you?”

That somehow encouraged Kihyun and he decided that it was now or never. The thing with Kihyun was that this wasn’t just a fleeting crush on Naomi. That first night at the park made him realise that he never had hated Naomi. He felt something he didn’t understand which he assumed as hate and acted on it. Ever since they started spending time though, he realised just how amazing she was. He also realised why Yoongi was her friends with her. She radiated beauty, if you knew her well enough. She was open minded, intelligent, adorable and beautiful inside out. Sure she wasn’t the prettiest woman he’d met, but her intelligence was unparalleled. She didn’t have the usual boring opinions that he had heard from other girls who had only objective in mind and that was to impress him. She was the type to listen to every word you said and genuinely try and understand your troubles. She was genuine warmth that anyone would love to have in their lives. She was the kind to get excited over cats and dogs roaming about. Even as he stared at her dancing and enjoying herself, he couldn’t help but smile. He never did objectify anyone, he never was the type of guy to do that. But god damn did she look hot in that dress. But her smile took the cake in his eyes. She was beautiful.

Naomi saw Wonho look behind her which made her turn around only to see Kihyun. Her heart which was racing from all the activity suddenly calmed down. She smiled from ear to ear as she tackled him in a hug.

“You’re here!” she said in his ears for it was too loud.

“Yes I am”, he said pulling back with that oh so beautiful smile on his face. He leaned in again and said to her, “I needed to talk to you about something. Want to go out? Please?”

“You don’t have to apologise, Naomi. I had fun tonight” he said with a hug.

“I did too”, she said and smiled.

She then held the hand Kihyun had held out for her and safely made her way out of the loud party with him hoping that it was nothing too serious.

“Is everything okay, Hyunnie?”

“Naomi I need you to listen to everything I have to say, okay? Please just wait for me to finish and then say what you have to. Is that okay?”

“Of course.”

“I am so stupid, you know”, he said with a chuckle. “So completely stupid because I missed out on the most wonderful person I have ever had the fortune to meet. It was such a happenstance that day when I crashed into you back in freshman year. I wanted to apologise but I was late and I took out my worry on you. It was only when I walked off did I realise what I had done. I wanted to beat myself up so bad. And then you had to be in the same class as me in freshman year. Hell, I was regretting taking biology not because of you, but because of what I did. But you made me feel something ever since I saw you and I couldn’t understand what it was. What transpired between us made me think it was hate. Two years of me being utterly and terribly confused and so assuming of how I felt stopped me from being your friend.

“And then the incident at the café happened and I couldn’t stop thinking about you. The thoughts that I mentioned that were troubling me? They never were about Jennie. What Jennie did didn’t affect me as much as it should have. The only thing I could think about was why you would do what you did especially after I gave you so much shit in all those years.

“At first I thought maybe I was obsessed. But as the days passed, I realised that it was all you. You being yourself is so god damn attractive, it makes me feel like I’m nothing.

“It’s okay if you don’t feel the same way, you don’t have to force yourself. I promise you that absolutely nothing will come in the way of our friendship.”

“Naomi, are you sure?” He looked like couldn’t believe his ears.

She didn’t know any other way to respond so she just tip-toed and pressed a chaste soft kiss on his lips.

“Is that an answer enough?”

He gave her the biggest smile and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a hug and whispered, “thank you, baby.”

And then they kissed and Naomi had never felt happier and safer than she did at that very instance.

Epilogue. The years that followed the day that Kihyun made his confession were amazing to the two of them.

They took their time in confessing their love for each other. It was ironic how it came spilling out from Kihyun when he realised he was almost about to lose Naomi after a major fight. Neither of them remember the reason but they went on and on and Naomi finally broke which made Kihyun stop short. He quickly came to his senses and apologised for even raising his voice at her. He was the reason she was crying and he had to do something. He didn’t want her to feel as if she didn’t matter to him and that was the first time he confessed his love for her. And Naomi, as if it was a reflex, responded back with the same. They didn’t leave each other’s side that night.

The first and the last time they made promises to each other was at the altar the following year. By the time the both of them had spoken their vows, there wasn’t a single dry eye in the room.

The first time they both cried in happiness was two years later when the both of them held their little baby girl who had the prettiest eyes they had ever laid eyes on.

At the end of it all, Naomi had only said this to Kihyun, “Thank you for loving me the way I have loved you and the way I will always love you.”

Kihyun only sealed that promise with a gentle but soft kiss.

13 notes · View notes

lahbarsaglini · 5 years

Text

MASTERLIST

Last Updated: September 20, 2019

OC’s MASTERLIST

BACKSTAGE (Naya Kwon - JYP ENTERTAINMENT)

GOT7 MASTERLIST

IM JAEBUM

MARK TUAN

JACKSON WANG

PARK JINYOUNG

CHOI YOUNGJAE

KUNPIMOOK BHUWAKUL

KIM YUGYEOM

REACTIONS

GOT7 AS...

BTS MASTERLIST

KIM NAMJOON

KIM SEOKJIN

MIN YOONGI

JUNG HOSEOK

PARK JIMIN

KIM TAEHYUNG

JEON JUNGKOOK

REACTIONS

BTS AS...

BLACKPINK MASTERLIST

KIM JISOO

JENNIE KIM

PARK CHAEYOUNG

LALISA MANOBAN

REACTIONS

BLACKPINK AS...

TWICE MASTERLIST

PARK JIHYO

IM NAEYEON

YOO JEONGYEON

HIRAI MOMO

MINATOZAKI SANA

MINA MYOUI

KIM DAHYUN

SON CHAEYOUNG

CHOU TZUYU

REACTIONS

TWICE AS...

SHINEE MASTERLIST

LEE JINKI

KIM JONGHYUN

KIM KIBUM

CHOI MINHO

LEE TAEMIN

REACTIONS

SHINEE AS...

* I will not be writing for Jonghyun but I still put his name because SHINee will always be 5.

MAMAMOO MASTERLIST

KIM YONGSUN

MOON BYUL YI

JUNG WHEEIN

AHN HYEJIN

REACTIONS

MAMAMOO AS...

MONSTA X MASTERLIST

SON HYUNWOO

LEE HOSEOK

LEE MINHYUK

YOO KIHYUN

CHAE HYUNGWON

LEE JIHWAN

IM CHANGKYUN

REACTIONS

MONSTA X AS...

NCT MASTERLIST

LEE TAEYONG

MOON TAEIL

SEO YOUNGHO

NAKAMOTO YUTA

KIM DOYOUNG

CHITTAPHON LEECHAIYAPORNKUL

JUNG JAEHYUN

DONG SI CHENG

HUANG LUCAS

MARK LEE

HUANG RENJUN

LEE JENO

LEE DONG HYUCK

NA JAEMIN

ZHONG CHENLE

PARK JISUNG

REACTIONS

NCT AS...

* I will only write to the members that I am familiar with. Please be understandable as NCT has many members and I still can't identify or understand them all.

* On “Reactions” or “NCT as” please choose one of the units.

RED VELVET MASTERLIST

BAE JOOHYUN

KANG SEULGI

SON SEUNGWAN

PARK SOOYOUNG

KIM YERI

REACTIONS

RED VELVET AS...

IKON MASTERLIST

KIM HANBIN

KIM JINHWAN

SONG YUNHYEONG

KIM JIWON

KIM DONGHYUK

KOO JUNHOE

JUNG CHANWOO

REACTIONS

IKON AS...

*Hanbin will always be part of iKON and I will be writing for him too.

EXO MASTERLIST

KIM MINSEOK

LU HAN

LI JIAHENG

KIM JUNMYEON

ZHANG YIXING

BYUN BAEKHYUN

KIM JONGDAE

PARK CHANYEOL

DO KYUNGSOO

HUANG ZITAO

KIM JONGIN

OH SEHUN

REACTIONS

EXO AS...

*On “Reactions” or “EXO as” please choose OT12 or OT9.

WINNER MASTERLIST

KIM JINWOO

LEE SEUNGHOON

SONG MINHO

KANG SEUNGYOON

NAM TAEHYUN

REACTIONS

WINNER AS...

*I will be writing for Taehyun as well.

GFRIEND MASTERLIST

KIM SOJUNG

JUNG YERIN

JUNG EUNBI

CHOI YUNA

HWANG EUNBI

KIM YEWON

REACTIONS

GFRIEND AS...

SUPER JUNIOR MASTERLIST

PARK JEONGSOO

KIM HEECHUL

KIM JONGHOON

SHIN DONGHEE

LEE HYUKJAE

LEE DONGHAE

CHOI SIWON

KIM RYEOWOOK

CHO KYUHYUN

REACTIONS

SUJU AS...

*I’ll only write for OT9 because i don’t know all of the original members. Sorry.

KARD MASTERLIST

KIM TAEHYUNG

MATTHEW KIM

JEON SOMIN

JEON JIWOO

REACTIONS

KARD AS...

BIGBANG MASTERLIST

KWON JIYONG

CHOI SEUNGHYUN

DONG YOUNGBAE

REACTIONS

BIGBANG AS...

*I’ll only be writing for G-Dragon, TOP and Taeyang.

SOLOISTS MASTERLIST

JAY PARK

SIMON DOMINIC

GRAY

LOCO

SUNMI

CHUNGHA

HYUNA

JESSI

REACTIONS

XXX AS...

14 notes · View notes

themermaidshive · 7 years

Text

alphabet prompt - done!

Aaaa I finally finished it~

Here’s a little summary <3

(from @ofpoemsandprompts - original post here xxx )

A: “Ah, the dangers of unrequited love.” one-sided jinson

B: “Before you go. Please. Just talk to him one more time.” 2jae

C: “Can’t you see that I’m a little busy right now?” yugbam

D: “Don’t act like you’re innocent in all this! I might’ve been the bomb, but you were the kill-switch. You had to chance to stop me. But you were too weak to take it, weren’t you?” namjin (sad-ish)

E: “Even I have trouble understanding them, and I am-” “Yes, yes, we know. Smartest AI on Earth, guide to the rich and wealthy. We get it by now.” got7 with cupcakes

F: “Forget it. It doesn’t even matter anymore.” kim go eun + gong yoo

G: “Going somewhere?” “Nowhere that concerns you.” yoonseok

H: “Hell is already here, brother, and I’m the devil.” got7 with a book

I: “I didn’t know that this would happen.” nam joo hyuk + ji soo

J: “Just- just don’t forget about me. Okay?” jikook

K: “Kind kings have this strange tendency to come up dead, mi'lady.” “Worried, are you?“ jimin x oc

L: “Lots of love, your stalker.” blackpink’s jisoo x you

M: “Maybe I could’ve done something, flipped some switch-” jihope (oo dark)

N: “Normal people are boring.” “It’s easy to say that when you’re the normal one.” namjin (jin is a ceo)

O: “Our goal is to achieve our objective.” “So everything’s still classified then.” showki (ooo dark too)

P: “Pretty people hide ugly secrets.” yehana x rena (sad pristin)

Q: “Quick question though, how do we get in? Or is that not in your PowerPoint?” yerin doing “bad” things w gfriend

R: “Really?” “Really.” nammin (cUTE)

S: “So much for rebellion.” The screen in front of them blared, the president’s words loud and clear as he screamed about rebels, and revolutionaries, and how they were so called “terrorists.” But their eyes watched something else entirely. Their leader being whipped. “So much for hope.” yoonmin

T: “Titanium is easy to find compared to this.” kind of taegi

U: “Unfortunately, today is not that day.” “Unfortunately for us, you mean. Not you.” OH M Y GIRL!

V: “Very nice, but the presentation leaves a lot to be desired.” “I’ll try harder next time.” “I bet you will.” jackbum (FLUFF)

W: “What on Earth-” “Off Earth would be more like it, general.” namseok (ooo space au)

X: “X-Men.” “Okay I know you can’t speak English very well at the moment, but what?” dahyunnie~

Y: “You have this very strange talent, name surname.” “And what is that?” She scowled. “You get in my way.” rENA BC I LOVE PRISTIN

Z: “Zombies would be better than this.” “Anything would,” he agreed. SOCKY

_________________

those prompts are not mine!!

24 notes · View notes

eventuallyaugust · 10 months

Text

matchmaker ep. 1: bonnie & clyde in action

now playing... taylor swift - cruel summer

hyunseol steps into view and smiles at the camera before speaking up. "love happens in the most unexpecting way possible. so unexpected you'll find yourself wondering how you ended up in that situation or how that event even came to be. love is never an easy concept for us to comprehend because it just happens."

karina joins the other idol and stands beside the 5'11 foot idol, leaning her head against the latter's shoulder and intertwining her hand with the latter before she smiles. "but not every question that we could think from the top of our heads need an answer because love could be the only answer why we feel the flutter in our stomach or we end up looking forward to meeting our special someone every day. it works mysteriously, but it makes sense."

cut

the camera turns on and hyunseol's eyes comes into view, a huge smile forming on her lips while waving at the camera. "helloo. good morning, everyone~"

her manager, yongsun giggles at the sight of the idol. txt's oldest member looks like a kid being at an aquarium for the first time, eager to look at the fishes swimming inside.

"ready for your first date?"

hyunseol nods as she tears her eyes away from the camera to look at her manager, unable to keep a smile off her face. "yeah, i'm ready and excited. i just hope i won't get clumsy in front of her. my heart won't be able to move on if i did mess up in front of a beautiful woman."

caption: the bane of seol's existence: women

"i'm sure you won't mess up." yongsun steps on the brake in front of the stoplights flashing red and turns to the idol while removing her hand from the steering wheel. she then holds the idol's face in her hand and smiles at hyunseol like a mother reassuring her child. "besides, you can just rizz her up so you won't feel embarrassed."

caption: manager yongsun is aware of seol's rizz 🫣

hyunseol chuckles and moves away from yongsun's hand, playfully grimacing. "i don't think i can even use something such as my rizz to her, unnie."

"why?"

"just... no, i won't. oh, look, we arrived." once the car stopped, hyunseol immediately hops out of the vehicle without letting her manager say anything, knowing the latter will continue to tease her.

a cameraman immediately catches her arrival and the idol subtly nods at the staff as a greeting. she then walks in the café, the agreed place for the date and the bells by the door announces her arrival inside.

meanwhile, karina snaps out of her thoughts the same time she heard the bells going off and looks up from her fingers, her heart jumping into her throat. the tall idol stops walking as their eyes meet for a few minutes before they share a warm smile with karina's shoulders relaxing and hyunseol chuckling as her eyes disappear from her cheeks.

caption: they? are? so? cute? is it bad if i call them my parents? 🥹🥹

once hyunseol arrives in front of the booth karina is seated, she immediately smiles at karina with undeniable shyness present in her voice. "hi."

"hello." karina then snaps out of her trance and licks her lips, looking up at hyunseol with an infectious smile. "please take a seat."

"i hope i didn't make you wait." hyunseol gulps as she sits across the sm idol and hangs her head low.

karina immediately shakes her head, her thighs accidentally moving the table that startled both of them before she blushed and placed her hands on the surface, taking a mental note not to move the table. "n-no, you actually didn't make me wait. i just arrived after you, so there's no need to apologize."

"oh... okay." the idols look away as they both blush with awkwardness rising in the air.

caption: they're so awkward with one another and it makes me smile for some reason

the idols keep looking around the café, hyper aware of the uncomfortable silence in both of them. they have no idea how to start a conversation, falling to their thoughts until a voice snaps them back to reality.

hyunseol blinks as she then turns and sees a man in a white polo with a name tag in front of their table. bobby, the nametag reads.

caption: they're so gay, your honor.

"oh, uhm, h-hi. sorry, what did you say?" hyunseol looks up at the waiter with a apologetic look.

"it's okay, miss." the waiter smiles. "may i ask what you two will have from the menu?"

suddenly, the producer comes into view and talks to the waiter before the clip goes fast forward, showing hyunseol shaking her head disapprovingly and clicking her tongue while karina shakes her head with a sigh.

caption: what's happened?? who made my parents upset?

hyunseol then watches the producer walk away, the latter heading to the manager office before she leans closer to karina and lowers her voice into a whisper, her eyes on the lookout for the producer.

"hey."

"hey, what's up?", karina whispers back as she also looks around, her heartbeat going to overdrive at hyunseol's sudden action.

"i think this date will not go well." hyunseol sighs. "what do you think?"

"i have no hopes for this, to be honest. unless..." the 5'11 foot idol turns her attention to the sm idol, waiting for the latter to finish her sentence before karina meets hyunseol's awaiting eyes and blushes while looking away when a devilish thought flashes in her mind.

karina moves away and the bighit idol looks at her with curiosity before clearing her throat. "as i was saying, i have no hopes for this date, unless we go out and do a real date ourselves."

hyunseol raises a brow as she smirks, looking over karina. "perhaps are you suggesting that we ditch the production team here and film our own date?

"because if you did", the txt member whispers, still smirking at the sm idol. "then i'm totally on-board with the idea, you rebel."

karina shrugs while pouting. "but i don't know how we would pull that off. i'm only the thinker, not the doer in these types of mischief. normally, i would just chicken out of this."

hyunseol smirks even wider, chuckling in a low voice. "good thing i'm your date, then. we're the perfect pair since you're the thinker and i'm the doer. we're gonna be like bonnie and clyde, but the less evil version."

"how are we less evil than those two when we're planning to ditch them here?" karina looks at the bighit idol with a raised brow with a hint of teasing in her voice.

hyunseol holds up two fingers while saying, "first of all, we aren't committing any kind of robbery anywhere as far as i know. second, we're a good team... although i admit now that i did pick a bad duo."

the tall idol scratches her nape and looks away, awkwardly chuckling. "okay, fine. that was—"

"that was kinda cute", karina interrupts the bighit idol and smiles at hyunseol who looked at her in disbelief. "you know, thinking of a duo name for us doing some mischief although you did choose a bad name."

hyunseol grows silent while trying not to smile and hangs her low to hide the smile she couldn't seem to resist doing from the camera.

caption: is— is she smiling? and blushing? from karina?! i mean, i would too if karina called me cute, but still?!

karina giggles at the reaction she received while looking away and feels blood rushing to her cheeks, knowing she just made the oh hyunseol of txt speechless. the legendary smooth talker among 4th gen idols.

caption: kudos for the production team in getting these two together. they just made me feel more single than ever, sigh.

hyunseol clears her throat and looks to the manager's office, noticing that the producer hasn't come back yet before turning her attention on karina. "should we do it now? gong pd-nim might come back sooner or later."

karina points to the camera strapped into a small tripod, looking at the taller idol. "we only have one camera. do you think it will be enough to film our date?"

hyunseol shakes her head, frowning. "no, we need one more and—" her eyes then widen in realization and looks at karina with a knowing smile. "wait, i think i saw one when i came in the café earlier. hang on, wait for me here."

karina nods and watches as hyunseol immediately looks around the place before she hops out of their booth and dashes to the front door. the sm idol offers herself to be the lookout while hyunseol gets herself busy on untangling the camera that somehow gets itself on the mess with the decoration vines of the establishment.

the sm idol doesn't know why but being the lookout while hyunseol does the dirty work (it's only fair to call whatever the bighit idol is bad considering they will ditch the production team) gets her so excited and jumpy. being an artist under sm entertainment restricts her to have fun, but starring in various reality shows like this makes her feel alive.

it makes her feel human again; having emotions, feeling that adrenaline rush, that feeling when your cheeks start to hurt from smiling so much, etc. it's been a while since she felt that and feeling those feelings again with hyunseol makes it more fun, exciting, and intimate considering they are on a date.

thump-thump, thump-thump

but despite them ditching the whole production, karina will look forward to their own date and to the day ahead of them (she feels herself blushing once she realized that she will be left alone with hyunseol, the girl she somehow feels happy to be with).

"hey, are you ready?" karina snaps out of her trance and meets the bighit idol's eyes nervously. hyunseol then tilts her head when she noticed something about the latter that she couldn't quite identify. "are you okay? is this too extreme? we could stop this whole ordeal if—"

"no!" karina immediately covers her mouth with her hand when she realized she slightly raises her voice. "i-i mean, there's no need for that. it's okay and we need this time for ourselves.

"we need to do our own date without anyone else, just... us", the sm idol mutters as her hand finds the taller idol's arm, her fingers absentmindedly trailing down hyunseol's skin. the bighit idol can feel goosebumps rising on her arm and slowly feels it getting warm. their eyes meet one another as neither from the pair dares to move, silence ensuing between them for a moment.

thump-thump, thump-thump

caption: why... why am i smiling?

hyunseol blinks and clears her throat, moving away as the warmth from karina's hand leaves her arm while karina snaps out of her bubble and removes her hand after realizing what she was doing to the latter. "o-okay, w-we need to go, come on. we're all set."

once the pair gets ahold of their plan and hyunseol made sure the coast is clear with no production staffs in sight, the bighit idol signals the sm idol to follow her. the pair is running to the front door when the manager's office door opens and the producer catches them in the act, screaming while pointing at them, "hey, stop right there!"

hyunseol and karina meets each other's eyes with the biggest smirks ever known to mankind over their faces before the taller idol offers her hand to the the sm idol and the latter doesn't hesitate to hold hyunseol's hand, both of them bursting out of the café.

the cameras they're holding catches the smiles on their faces as they run out of the establishment with the cameraman and the producer on their heels. they could hear the "hey, stop!" from behind, but they ignore it as the wind meets their faces. the adrenaline rush flowing in their veins and bodies keeps them running away while not bothering to look back.

hyunseol keeps a tight grip on karina's hand and shouts through the wind as she throws the latter a look, "hey, do you trust me?!"

"i thought that was already given the moment i hold your hand and run away with you!", karina answers as she clutches the camera in her other hand, still smiling so wide.

the txt member then smiles wider and tightens her hold on her camera while shouting back, "just making sure! now, come on, follow me! i know how we can lose them!"

hyunseol turns her attention forward and karina looks at the 5'11 foot idol, her eyes focused on the huge smile plastered on the taller idol's face. the sm idol tears her eyes away from the bighit idol and looks forward, letting the latter lead her somewhere. somewhere with hyunseol.

caption: i don't know who's more happy: hyunseol or karina but what i'm sure of? they're so gay, you can see it in their eyes

the clip then gets cut to the next scene, showing the pair in an alley as they try to catch their breaths, leaning against the concrete wall.

hyunseol manages to ask with her eyes closed as she gasps for air, "are... you okay?"

"... yeah", is the only word karina to say between her breaths before turning to the tall idol. she then grabs a handkerchief from her pocket and grabs a fistful of hyunseol's clothes, gently dragging her down to her height.

"woah!"

"i'm sorry, but you have something on your face. let me just...", karina apologizes and wipes the sweat trailing down the txt member's face. hyunseol becomes stiff and remains unmoving, her eyes falling on the aespa member's face. she could swear feel the 5'6 foot idol's breath against her lips and manage to push all the accumulating thoughts out of her mind.

"there, all good."

karina then notices silence from the tall idol and tilts her head, whispering with her face subconsciously leaning closer to the latter. "are you okay?"

"y-yeah, e-everything's good."

caption: liar, everything's not exactly okay. karina just made you blush for the nth time, seol.

hyunseol clears her throat and steers her head away, more blood rushing to her cheeks as she grows aware the lacking distance between their faces. karina blinks and looks down at her hand to find it still gripping the 5'11 foot idol's mint green sweater vest before she looks up at hyunseol to see the color red decorating latter's face and ears.

the aespa member immediately lets the fabric go and steps backward, looking away flustered.

caption: them being awkward? check. gay? 10000% check.

after a few minutes of regaining their composure, hyunseol clears her throat and straightens her sweater vest while speaking up, "now that we lost them, let's start this date. shall we?"

"where should we go?"

"well, let's eat lunch first. we haven't eaten anything ever since we left the café", the txt member suggests while looking at karina. "what do you want to eat in this moment?"

"could it be anything?", the sm idol looks up at hyunseol who flashed her a smile and a wink, placing a hand on karina's shoulder.

"oh, it could be anything, princess. tteokbokki, bibimbap, kimchi, anything you want." hyunseol's smile fades for a moment and realizes something. "wait, hey."

"hm?"

"i just want to ask if you're... okay with me calling you petnames?" hyunseol waits for karina's reaction before she adds with a hint of stutter in her voice, "because i could stop using petnames to you if you are not okay with it and just settle on calling you by your name—"

"no." a pause ensues before the sm idol pushes hyunseol against the concrete wall, startling the latter. karina grabs hyunseol's chin as she looks right into the latter's widened eyes her action taking the txt member by surprise. "don't, just... just keep using the pet names. it's more than okay for you to use them. okay, baby?"

caption: baby? baby? baby?!

hyunseol hangs her head low as her heartbeats overtake her sense of hearing and if she wasn't a tomato earlier, she is now sure she's one by how she's blushing right now.

caption: hyunseol.exe just stopped working. recalibration needed.

"o-okay." karina smiles and kisses hyunseol's cheek, earning a small shriek from the tall idol. the latter's reaction makes karina's smile grow bigger before she lets the txt member's face go and intertwines her hand with the bighit idol's slightly bigger hand, the hand feeling warm in her hold.

karina looks down at their hands and tilts her head before she shakes her head and throws hyunseol a look, flashing the latter a smile. "ready to go, babe?"

hyunseol decides to nod, not trusting her voice at the moment while she avoids looking at karina with her ears still looking red.

caption: yoo jimin, the only woman who can rizz seol back

"anyways!", the bighit idol exclaims as she turns away from the sm idol, her camera unknowingly catching her taking a deep breath while fighting off a smile on her lips. "come on, let's borrow a friend's car or something to go to my friend's resto. i don't want to keep you starving, that will be the not-so-seol of me if i did."

"perhaps do you know someone we can borrow their car?"

hyunseol chuckles. "oh, baby, you're forgetting you're talking to the nation's best friend. i can borrow a car for us to use, just say anything and i'll do it blindly."

karina looks up at hyunseol with a tilt of her head, a smirk playing over her lips. "anything?"

the taller idol looks down and sees the glint present in the other idol's eyes, raising a brow at the latter. "and with that look of yours, what are you insinuating, miss yu?"

"hm...", karina hums as she leans closer to hyunseol, standing on her tiptoes to get on the taller idol's level with her arms on the latter's shoulders. the bighit idol keeps her ground while smirking as she decides not to move away, keeping her eyes trained right into the shorter idol's.

the 5'6 foot idol then turns away and moves her arms away, the sm idol's camera catching their interaction. "it's nothing, now come on, miss oh. we better get lunch."

----

"you knew her?!"

hyunseol laughs at karina's reaction upon meeting her said friend. the sm idol has her jaws hanging wide open as she blinks, her mind cannot wrap her head around the fact that taller idol has one of the the famous restaurant owners in korea for a friend.

for. a. friend.

"how?!"

caption: and what do we expect for the nation's best friend??

"i just lent her some money and her business surprisingly became successful. i don't know how, but it did." hyunseol sets her camera on the table towards her, giving her a full view of herself before helping karina with the latter's camera.

"yes, and now, seol here is the co-owner of this establishment."

the bighit idol whines and pouts as she shakes her head, looking up at her friend. "no, no, i'm not! don't say something like that! this resto has only one owner and it's you—"

"don't listen to her, karina-ssi. she is the restaurant's co-owner, but she only agreed under one condition. it is a good thing it's an easy request because i would really like to show my gratitude for her help."

unbeknownst to the camera, hyunseol sends her friend a pointed panicked look and a small shake of her head before recomposing herself when karina looked at her.

"but anyways!" the owner claps with a smile and pulls out a notepad and a pen from her back pockets. "what will you guys have for lunch?"

hyunseol then grabs the menu board from her friend's hand and examines the contents while karina leans closer to the taller idol, looking at the foods displayed that might spark her interest.

"hm...", the bighit idol hums and throws karina a look. "what food should we order?"

the sm idol turns her head and meets hyunseol's eyes before her gaze goes back to the menu board. "i don't know..."

"well, we could pick separate cuisines like i'll take the bibimbap and you'll take whatever dish you like best or something along those lines. or maybe we could share one?? i don't really know what you prefer, so i need your opinions on this." the taller idol gazes upon the board and trails a finger on the surface, making karina look at it and follow its movement before blinking when she realized what she was doing.

"what's your best-selling foods in the menu?", karina asks as she looks at the owner, laying her chin on hyunseol's shoulder.

"most of our regular customers order tteokbokki, bulgogi, japchae, and jajangmyeon."

the two idols look at one another and turn their attention back to the owner with matching smiles. "could we get all of that please?"

caption: oh, i know they are gonna eat well in this ep.

"okay, please wait for your orders." the owner immediately excuses herself while the pair bows to her before she leaves the couple alone in their table.

karina moves away and playfully smacks the bighit idol's arm. "i still cannot believe you personally know her. did you know that it took me and my group days to get a reservation here while it took you seconds?"

hyunseol shrugs while smirking. "perks of being the first investor of this place, i guess. besides, i gave her a call that we'll drop by. that's why it took me seconds to enter this place."

karina nods and turns her attention around the place before something catches her eye. hyunseol looks at the sm idol after a few minutes of silence and follows her line of sight to see the shorter idol looking at the unique design of their booth's interior that she couldn't help but to admit now holds so much memory.

"do you like the design?"

"yeah, i don't know how to describe it, but it looks good." after a few minutes without a reply, karina then looks at the taller idol to see her drawing on the table with her finger and leans closer to the latter, tucking her chin on hyunseol's shoulder. "what are you doing?"

the latter doesn't respond and continues, making karina focus on whatever hyunseol is doing to pass time. after a few seconds, she realizes that the taller idol is writing something and starts smiling after she finally understand what the bighit idol was writing before she looks at the camera and looks back at the table, her smile getting impossibly wider.

caption: what are they doing that got karina smiling??

you're so pretty, hyunseol writes on the surface as she smiles, not bothering to look at karina to know the latter's reaction. you're the prettiest girl i've ever seen.

caption: ayo, let us on the fun too. i wanna know what you guys are smiling for :((

karina finally looks up from the table, her cheeks flushed a warm pink. she stares at hyunseol's side profile for a moment before looking away. "you shouldn't say such things," she mutters softly.

hyunseol grins and reaches out to take the shorter idol's hand in her own. "i can't help it," she says softly, her voice full of admiration for the ever-so-beautiful woman. "you're just too beautiful." she brings karina's hand up to her lips and presses a gentle kiss against it.

karina blushes even more deeply, but she can't help the small smile that appears on her face. she looks into hyunseol's eyes and squeezes the latter's hand tight in hers.

"i'd tell the whole world about your beauty," the taller idol murmurs as she tucks a loose hair strand back into karina's ear with her other hand, "but i have a feeling they already knew about it."

caption: now i can see the vision why seol is part of the rizz gods of txt, but i'm still upset on what seol is writing on the table

karina's gaze lingers on hyunseol's features, taking in each one with admiration. her voice softens as she speaks her next words, “you’re not too bad yourself, you know. in fact, i think you might be the most beautiful person i’ve ever met.” she watches for the taller idol's reaction, feeling suddenly embarrassed but unable to look away.

hyunseol's jaw slightly drops and her cheeks flush pink as the compliment echoes in her ears. she opens her mouth, a faint whisper escaping from her lips, "really?" her heart races and butterflies fill her stomach while a warmth spreads through her chest.

karina nods, her eyes shining with sincerity. "really," she confirms, and leans forward to press a soft kiss to hyunseol's cheek, making the latter blush at the sudden action. "but it's not just your physical beauty, you know. it's your heart, too. the way you care for others and the passion you put into everything you do like what you did for the owner of this restaurant. that's what makes you truly beautiful."

hyunseol feels her face flush as she listens to the smaller idol's heartfelt words. her heart races in her chest and her breathing becomes shallow, as if the intensity of the moment had stolen the air from her lungs. she opens her mouth to speak but no sound comes out; it took a few moments before she could force any syllables out.

finally, she manages to whisper as her mind goes back to several memories from the past, “you’re too kind. i’m not sure i deserve all of that.”

caption: nooo, you deserve those kind and appreciative words, seol. please don't think otherwise :((

karina's face softens, and her eyes glistens with emotion as she lifts her hand to hyunseol's cheek, her fingers trailing the soft skin. her thumb slowly caresses a gentle line along the latter's cheekbone. "you deserve all of it and more," she says quietly. a wistful smile lights up her features as she looks at the taller idol who became silent. "you're an amazing person, hyunseol, and i'm so grateful that i've met you."

caption: my cheeks are hurting so much from smiling, but i'll happily go through this pain for them no matter how it already hurts

the waiter glides through the restaurant, the clinking of plates and cutlery coming from the kitchen following him like a symphony. his heart feels heavy as he approaches the couple, deeply engrossed in their conversation. he could tell they were in the midst of an intimate exchange; the look in their eyes – a deep, passionate gaze – tells him this. he pauses for a moment, regretting that he had to interrupt them before he clears his throat, making his presence known. the couple looks up, embarrassed. they know what was coming, but they didn't care. not a little bit.

the waiter smiles, but he could not help but feel a little guilty. he had seen the couple’s orders come through the kitchen window and he knew he had to deliver it. he puts on a brave face and announces, “your orders are ready.”

caption: aww, even the waiter can see their chemistry

the couple shares a look, a slight smile of understanding, before the waiter places the dishes on the table. the aroma of the food fills the air and brings the couple back to reality.

"thank you." the waiter bows and takes the trays with him before giving the couple the privacy they need.

"let's eat!" the couple then grabs the two chopsticks and both split it before they start eating, ready to satiate their hunger. a comfortable silence ensues between them as they all look at each dish on their table, their mouths filled with food.

while chewing, hyunseol throws karina a look and immediately puts her chopsticks down before she leans closer to the latter and gently cradles the sm idol's face in her other hand, karina's cheeks filled with food.

the shorter idol slightly flinches and blinks in surprise before meeting hyunseol's eyes. the latter smiles apologetically. "eyes on me, princess. you have something on your cheek. let me get it for you, hang on."

hyunseol wipes the stain which was the soybean paste from the jajangmyeon with her thumb and smiles at the other idol. "there all good." she then leans away as she licks the stain off her finger, oblivious to the stare karina is throwing before the latter snaps out of her reverie and goes back to eating with flushed cheeks.

caption: seol will never let karina breathe, i fear

----

"thanks for stopping by the resto." the couple nods as the bighit idol smiles at her friend, patting the latter three times on the back.

"you're always welcome, i'm happy to drop by, but sadly, karina and i need to go."

"of course, and oh, here is my car key." hyunseol's friend hands out a car key belonging to a car the bighit idol is familiar with and they meet each other's eyes for a moment with smiles on their faces.

"i promised to bring your car back without a scratch."

the restaurant owner nods, although she already knows that hyunseol is a great driver. "you two better stay safe, okay?"

the 5'11 foot idol salutes and playfully winks. "will do, madam! thanks for lending me your car!"

"you're welcome, and i just want to say before you go, you guys look good together." karina and hyunseol immediately throw each other a glance before looking back at the bighit idol's friend, one with a shy look and the other with a smirk. "but i bet you guys already know it. anyways, i need to go. see you guys soon again, bye!"

caption: seol's friend really said gay rights !!

"anddd... that's my friend. what do you think?"

"she's so sweet. now i know why you're friends with her." hyunseol nods and opens the passenger seat door out for karina.

"yeah, she's sweet. no wonder her business became successful. she deserved that success."

"come on in, princess", the bighit idol smirks and slightly leans against the door. "we are going to the spend the rest of the day on something. i'm not sure what it is, but i'm sure we'll figure it out."

as soon as karina enters the car, hyunseol shuts the door and rushes to the driver's seat before she hops in, her camera in hand. "are we going to use my camera or yours in the car?"

"let's use yours." after a few minutes of setting her camera up, hyunseol nods and realizes something as she turns to karina and they meet each other's eyes, receiving a raised brow from the sm idol. "yes?"

"let me just..." the bighit idol reaches for the karina's seatbelt, leaning closer to the latter. the shorter idol's camera catches the lack of distance between their faces as their eyes meet, hyunseol wiggling her eyebrows teasingly. "oh, hi there."

caption: and if i wish i was there to make them kiss, then what?

once hyunseol finally fastened the sm idol's seatbelt, she turns away with a smirk after seeing the color pink invade the latter's face and inserts the car key in the key hole, revving the engine. karina then turns her camera off as she then places the device on her lap, blushing.

"let's go."

the camera catches karina sighing in relief as she places a hand over her chest, leaning her head against the window. she looks outside the car as they pass several tall buildings and other cars in the road.

"hey."

"hm?"

"is there a place you want to go?", hyunseol asks.

several seconds in the silence before an idea stumbles in karina's mind as her body instinctively shoots up while shouting, "oh, i know where we could go!" that surprised hyunseol who lost her attention on driving being worried for the woman beside her.

the car slightly swerves on the road before hyunseol immediately gains focus in her surroundings as her hands grow a tight grip on the steering wheel and her feet expertly step on the clutch and brake to avoid having a collision with the other cars. quietness rises between the pair as they try their best not to break it knowing they almost ended up in an accident while maintaining their gaze to the road ahead of them.

"i'm sorry...", karina finally mutters under her breath after several minutes of an excruciating silence and hyunseol notices guilt laced in the shorter idol's voice. "i didn't mean to surprise you, i'm sorry."

"hey, it's okay—"

karina whines. "no, it's not. stop saying things like that. we could've died, and—!"

"but we didn't. we're still alive and breathing. that's what matters, right?", hyunseol cuts karina off with a warm tone as she keeps her eyes on the road.

the txt member is aware that it is indeed karina's fault, but the latter doesn't need to know that. she will never admit something like that to the woman beside her. no, never, over her dead body. she won't do no such thing, especially now that she sees the sm idol is beating herself up with that fact.

"but—!"

"but nothing. admit it, there's nothing to be sorry for. something like that happens, okay?"

the sm idol looks at the taller idol with narrowed eyes, crossing her arms. "you're not going to let me win this argument, are you?"

"depends", the bighit idols responds as she glances at karina with a smirk before she looks back on the road. "are you going to keep arguing with me?"

"i don't know if it'll be just a waste of time or not."

"oh, princess", hyunseol remarks with a teasing tone. "it is indeed a waste of time. when you're in a relationship with me, don't waste your time worrying about such trivial things especially when you know it's not needed. you only need to waste your loving me because you got me, i got you, and we got each other, always."

the taller idol then throws karina a look and sees the latter in a state of spacing out before turning her gaze back to the road as a hint of fear starts accumulating in her chest. "are you okay?? did i say too much? i can take everything i said back if—"

"no, it's okay. i'm fine."

"... are you sure? i didn't go overboard with my teasing, right?" karina senses a hint of guilt laced in hyunseol's voice. she doesn't know how to feel about that fact because she is doubting herself if she either sensed it or just assumed that the bighit idol is feeling guilty.

"yes, i'm sure and thank you." pause. "i'm just worried that we could've died if you weren't skilled enough for us to avoid getting into an accident. if only i didn't surprise you, then..."

karina hangs her head low as she plays with her fingers and falls to her thoughts, a pout forming on her lips.

hyunseol immediately pulls over to the side of the road and karina turns to the former, both surprised and confused about the stunt the taller idol pulled.

"what? what's wrong?"

caption: i'm asking the same thing, girl

"hey— wait, can i have consent to hold your hand first?"

caption: baby bear, you didn't ask her consent earlier, so why now? but still, when she asks for consent 😍 >>>

"uhm, sure."

"okay, thank you." hyunseol envelops her slightly bigger hands around karina's smaller one and meets the latter's eyes, hers filling up with warmth the shorter idol couldn't identify. "please stop blaming yourself about what happened. we were both unaware of what's going to happen, that's why it happened."

"but..."

"okay, let's put it like this." the txt member takes a deep breath and drops the most outrageous statement known to the aespa member that had the latter looking at her as if she had committed the dumbest thing in the world (which hyunseol did for karina). "it's my fault, not yours. my mind wasn't on alert when you—"

"but you're the one driving the car... so why should it be your fault?"

"just because." hyunseol then reaches out to tuck a loose strand over karina's ear, careful not to linger a touch on the latter's skin, particularly her face. "so if you keep blaming yourself for what happened, then might as well blame myself too."

"but it's not your fault..."

"whatever you're feeling right now is what i'm feeling whenever you say it's your fault when i told you it's okay. we could just put this situation behind us so we could move on from this and—"

knock, knock, knock

the couple jumps, startled and turns to the hyunseol's side of the car where the sound came from to see a female police officer waiting outside.

caption: uh-oh??

the pair immediately shares a look and gulps before the txt member rolls down the window and flashes the police officer a smile.

"hello there! may i ask what seems the problem we have, officer?" hyunseol's eyes slightly widen at the familiar policewoman and immediately recomposes herself, remembering that the camera in the car is recording.

the officer tilts her head and raises a brow once she saw hyunseol, but immediately goes back to professional mode when she noticed karina beside the bighit idol and a camera where a dash cam should be.

"miss oh, is there a problem here? you're aware that pulling over to the side means something's wrong, right?"

hyunseol nods, feeling a bit embarrassed. "um, yes. yes, you're right."

"but may i ask what it is?"

"uh—"

karina immediately speaks up with a nervous smile over her face as the policewoman and hyunseol turn to look at her. "sorry, ma'am, but it's my fault. i was feeling nervous about going on a date with hyunseol here, and uhm, i kind of panicked. she noticed me panicking, so she pulled over and helped me calm down. sorry if we got you worried."

the sm idol bows her head. "rest assured that i-it won't happen again."

hyunseol and the police officer share a quick look as if the idol told the latter using her eyes before they both look away. hyunseol holds karina's hand to ease the sm idol's nerves as she moves her hands on her lap and signs something without the camera catching her unusual action and raising any suspicion from karina, making the policewoman's attention fall on the moving hand.

the police officer then looks away and states, "it's okay, miss yu. thank you for telling me what had happened, i understand it now. don't worry, both of you aren't in trouble. i'll be going now, and also, miss yu."

karina nervously looks up and meets the policewoman's eyes. "y-yes?"

"you're a lucky girl to have hyunseol."

caption: it takes a matchz supporter to know another one

"uhm... t-thank you."

"you're welcome, i'll go now. good luck on your date." the bighit idol and the cop share a look with a small nod before the latter walks away as the sm idol sighs in relief, leaning against the passenger seat with her hand over her chest.

hyunseol immediately throws karina a look and turns her whole body, facing the sm idol with a worried expression over her face. "are you okay? that officer didn't scare you too much, right?"

caption: when she's worried for her future gf first than herself>>>

"n-no, but she just surprised me." the txt member sighs in relief and nods, smiling at karina who met the taller idol's eyes. "but what about you?"

hyunseol tilts her head, confused. "what about me, princess?"

"are you okay?"

the bighit idol's smile becomes wider, a bit genuine than flirty. "just seeing you okay makes me feel okay, so yes. i'm okay, rina. you don't need to ask, but i still appreciate your effort doing so. thank you."

the taller idol then boops the shorter idol's nose with her finger and gently pats the latter's head, still having a wide smile over her lips. hyunseol is moving her hand away when karina got ahold of her wrist and halted her movements. surprised, the bighit idol looks at karina and blinks in stunned silence before she asks, "yes?"

"hold my hand."

caption: when she's becoming to be bold from her future gf>>>

hyunseol jerks her head back in, clearly taken aback before a smile breaks out on her lips and her shoulders relax as she chuckles. "okay, you scared me for a bit there."

"sorry..."

"it's okay, princess, but hang on." hyunseol then revs the engine and turns to karina expectantly with a shit-eating grin on her face, holding her right hand out. "and your hand, madam."

the sm idol playfully rolls her eyes and holds the taller idol's hand, intertwining their hands together while the bighit idol's grin grows wider. "there you go, it wasn't so hard, right?"

karina shrugs as she tries not to smile. hyunseol then asks, "so where do you want to go?"

----

"hey. hey, are you okay?"

"y-yeah i-i'm good", hyunseol stutters as she tries to give karina a thumbs up and her hand trembles while her other hand has a tight grip on the metal pole, trying not to look down past the cable car.

"i don't think so. your face is getting paler than earlier", the aespa member comments as she cradles the taller idol's face in her hands, her fingers caressing the latter's cheeks. she then sees the panic in the bighit idol's eyes and grows worried. "hey, hey. deep breaths. take deep breaths for me, seol."

"b-but—"

karina holds hyunseol's face in place when the latter tried to look outside of the cable car and softly talks, "eyes on me, baby. eyes on me, don't you dare look away. are you afraid of heights?"

"y-yes, i-i'm sorry. i'm not usually like this, so a-afraid." the txt member hangs her head low.

the aespa member then lifts hyunseol's chin and looks at the latter in the eye with a warm smile tugging her lips. "hey, it's okay. no need to be ashamed of having a phobia. don't worry, okay? just hang on, we'll be at the top soon."

the bighit idol frowns and karina apologetically smiles at the former. "i'm sorry for mentioning it, but i'm here. you can lean on me for the mean time, okay?"

caption: i'd want nothing more than to see my independent girl rina caring for her gf

ding!

"okay, we're here. i got you, baby."

caption: there's already so much b bombs dropping even when they're still not together, but i'm not even complaining

"when you said you want to go here, i never expected my phobia kicking in and got myself holding onto you."

karina giggles. "there's nothing to be afraid of holding onto me, but i can see why you're so into treating me good. it makes me feel satisfied."

"of course, why do you think my love language is acts of service?"

suddenly, a bird flies by while chirping and karina immediately moves her head, burying her face against hyunseol's arm. alerted, the txt member miraculously gains strength in her body and protectively wraps an arm around the aespa member's figure as she looks around.

she then looks down to the sm idol as she whispers, her camera catching the interaction between the idols. "hey, what's wrong?"

"... birds." hyunseol then looks around and finds several birds around which makes her gulp before looking back down. "are they everywhere?"

"yeah, kinda."

"why did they just decide to come bothering us right now?", karina mutters with a hint of disdain and hyunseol hears it, but she doesn't know if the mics attached in their clothes had caught the sm idol's mumble.

the txt member worriedly asks, "do you want to get away?"

karina looks up and meets hyunseol's eyes. "but what about the entrance fee we paid for? isn't it a waste for us to pay for it and just leave without even several minutes us being on the top?"

"if you're worried about our money, i can just pay you back—"

"do you not want to be here with me? is that what you're aiming for?"

"what— no. why are you even thinking like that?"

"i have a feeling you're hinting you want to leave...", karina mumbles as she looks away with a pout.

caption: i don't know what's the drama here, but i'm curious on what seol's approach will be here

hyunseol bites her lips and sighs before answering. "look, i'm sorry if i talked as if i don't want to be here with you. that wasn't my intention and it's not also your fault for thinking that way, but please, don't force yourself to be here with me when you know you'll just be uncomfortable.

"i just don't want to end this date with you being uncomfortable. i rather waste my money than be a bad date to anyone, especially when i know and can feel you're getting uncomfortable right now."

...

karina looks up and their eyes meet while the aespa member has a small smirk over her lips. "are you always this smooth of a talker with everyone you meet?"

hyunseol jerks her head back, blinking and throws the camera a quick look, her eyes slightly widening before she looks back at karina with a nervous smile. "... kinda, why?"

the aespa member tilts her head, raising a brow. "so i'm not the only one you've charmed, huh?"

caption: oohhh, karina calling out seol's player side out 👀

"are... are you accusing me of being a player?"

"maybe."

the tall idol playfully rolls her eyes and lays her head as she slightly tightens her arm around the latter's waist, towering over karina. "don't worry about the other girls, princess. i only use this smoothness around you because believe me, you're the only one for me."

"oh, really?"

"yep, you're the only one who could take my breath and make my heart race." hyunseol winks. "now, come on. let me treat you to some ice cream."

----

"thank you for today. being with you for almost one day has been fun."

"you're welcome, always here to bring you nothing but the best, my princess. you deserved this kind of date and several good things more."

the pair had stopped in front of a few blocks away from the aespa's dorm and decided to just go on foot on the rest of to not leak the girl group's dorm address while having their hands intertwined. they are talking about the various wild activities they did (although they didn't do much) to fill the silence between them.

"although we didn't get to spend much time together", hyunseol states as she pouts. "crazy birds... and heights have to ruin our namsan tower date."

karina giggles as she sees the growing pout over the taller idol's lips and shakes her head while she looks away. "yeah, but today's date still wasn't so bad. i mean, i'm with you, so any date with you is basically a great date."

caption: *jaws drops*

hyunseol automatically halts and karina looks back with a tilt of her head as the former narrows her eyes at the latter, a small smirk over her lips. "what? why are you looking like that? is there something on my face?"

"no, just beauty. and what was that?"

"what was what?" karina furrows her eyebrows together and sends her camera a look, hoping to make her confusion known before she looks back at hyunseol.

caption: don't look at me like that, madam. i'm sorry, but you are on your own here

"'i mean, i'm with you, so any date with you is basically a great date.' really? why are we switching sides?" a quick flash of realization passes over the aespa member's face before she laughs out loud while a smile appears on the txt member's face, her eyes trained on the sm idol. "i can't believe you, yu jimin. are you learning to be a smooth talker? 'cause let me say, you're one quick learner."

"i mean...", karina trails off as she leans closer and meets the taller idol's eyes, her fingers of her free hand slowly trailing the latter's arm with a smirk. "for you? i would. i mean, i'd rather want to be a top performing student in the smooth talking department than letting you get the upper hand every time we had a date. i'm ready to learn new things if it means surprising you."

caption: i don't know if i want to be seol or karina at this moment

hyunseol chuckles as she hangs her head low. "okay, okay. stand down, lover girl. stand down. no need to be so close—"

"aw, is your heart beating up so fast right now?" karina leans her face closer to hyunseol's face who instinctively looked away, her ears going red. "aw, why are you so shy now? you weren't like this earlier, baby."

the bighit idol chokes on her saliva and pulls her hand back away from karina's, covering her face with her now freed hand as she adjusts her hold on the camera who was catching the moment of the txt's reaction.

caption: ayo, karina successfully making seol blush?!

hyunseol removes her hand from her face and the camera catches the growing scarlet color in the taller idol's face.

"hey, come back~!" karina loops her arm with the bighit idol and looks up to see the latter's face and ears in the color red. "is this what you have to see whenever you charmed other girls?"

"stop..."

"aww, but you're so cute while blushing." karina pouts and smirks wider before kissing hyunseol's cheek that earned herself a small yelp from the latter. "okay, i'll stop now."

the sm idol looks around and halts her steps, stopping the bighit idol too. "okay, this is my stop."

hyunseol nods, still recovering from the short idol's bold actions and the sm idol pouts at the silent response. "baby, please. no goodbye kiss—?"

the txt member cuts karina off by kissing the shorter idol's forehead and both cheeks in one swift motion, leaving the aespa member's mind to short circuit.

the taller idol smirks and pulls her arm away to caress karina's cheek. "you may be learning to take me off guard, but always remember that i am still and will always be the original smooth talker between us. you're not going to take my job so easily, jagiya."

caption: seol proving that no one can outrizz her

the sm idol blinks and looks up at the taller idol only to receive a wink from the latter. karina immediately looks away as her eyes look everywhere but not hyunseol's eyes, making the bighit idol chuckle. "aw, she's shy now, but okay, fine i'll stop."

hyunseol let out one chuckle before she moves her hand away and kisses the top of karina's head. "this marks as the end of our first date. it's pretty eventful although we didn't exactly have a time to enjoy the impromptu namsan tower date, but after that small competition we had a few minutes ago, ditching the whole production is worth it. right?"

karina only nods, still not over the fact that hyunseol threw her off by doing the surprising actions of giving her forehead and cheek kisses before she manages to mutter in an audible whisper. "yeah, everything was fun even though i don't know if we could count it as a full date."

"a date is date as long as we enjoyed ourselves. did you enjoy it, though?"

karina looks at hyunseol in her peripheral view before looking away immediately while trying not to remember the wordless compliments she received back in the restaurant. "if the huge smiles i gave you earlier weren't obvious, then yes. i did enjoy being with you."

"okay—"

"i enjoy it so much i want a second date."

hyunseol smirks. "oh really? if i agree to have a second date—"

karina jerks her head back and raises a brow. "agree? baby, you have nothing to say about this. we are going on a second date no matter what you say"

caption: i love me some leader-type of women 😍💞

the txt member smirks wider. "oh, not even going to let me say anything?"

"never. we are going to that second date. end of discussion."

the taller idol immediately hangs her hands up in surrender and backsteps when karina takes a few steps toward her. "okay, ma'am. we are going to that second date, i hear you."

"be careful on your way home, okay?"

hyunseol sarcastically says as she fakes gasps and a mocking tone can be heard in her voice, "when she's so sweet— ack!"

the txt member throws karina an accusatory look while trying not to laugh. "why did you pinch me?"

"you were mocking me."

hyunseol immediately pulls the sm idol into an embrace and gently places her chin on karina's head, softly humming for a few minutes before she speaks up, "okay, i'm sorry. that was not cool of me, so i'll never do that again, but yes, i'll be careful driving back to my friend's and on my way home."

"see you on the next date, okay?"

the bighit idol then nods with a smile. "rest assured that i'll be there."

"okay...", karina trails off she swiftly pulls hyunseol down by her sweater vest and lands a kiss on the latter's cheek before she runs off, hurry present in her heels.

the txt member blinks as she watches the aespa member walk away before she looks at the camera as if her eyes were asking, did you guys see that shit?

"wow." hyunseol gulps before she chuckles and stuffs her hands inside the pockets of her pants. "she really got the guts, i must say."

confusion overtakes her face when she felt something in her pocket before she gently pulls it out and sees a small piece of paper in her hand, showing it to the camera. she then unfolds it and reads what was written in it before she slowly starts smiling.

caption: why are you smiling for??? karina isn't here anymore, seol

hyunseol then looks at the camera and covers her mouth with her hand, trying not to cheer loudly. "ayo, she gave me her number!! we're going home successfully, let's go!"

hyunseol then looks at the camera with the biggest grin and bids goodbye, "i'll go home now, everyone. look out for the next episode! bye, bye!" she then proceeds to cover the camera lens as she winks.

----

a/n: this is so long, smh bcs the last time i checked, this is over 9.2k words and counting and the ending is kinda rushed, so yeah 😬😬 also, no proofread

----

taglist (open!!): @curly-fr13s , @neuftaeng , @mightymyo , @yoontoonwhs , @nasyu-kookies , @awkwardtoafault , @osakis-gf , @dream-chasers-things , @woonie57 , @juhyunsthirdwife , @sewiouslyz , @yerevies , @asp-no

----

#eventuallyaugust #yoo jimin x oc #karina x oc #yoo jimin x reader #karina x reader #aespa x oc #aespa x reader #matchmaker #matchz #matchmaker eps #bound by the rules #bound by the rules smau #from bbtr #bbtr #this took so long #im so sorry my dear readers

113 notes · View notes